Quantcast
Channel: Bharatkalyan97
Viewing all 11203 articles
Browse latest View live

Gallery of animal axes and stands with anthropomorph heroes signify Meluhha metal and wood workers in a mint, smithy, forge

$
0
0
https://tinyurl.com/ybuauo4j

Eight mostly cire perdue bronze artifacts dated to ca. 4th m.BCE are presented.

pasara 'animals' rebus: pasra 'smithy, forge'

Boar  

baḍhia = a castrated boar, a hog; rebus: baḍhi 'a caste who work both in iron and wood' badiga 'artificer' (Kannada)

Jackal
Winged Tiger
krōṣṭŕ̊ ʻ crying ʼ BhP., m. ʻ jackal ʼ RV. = krṓṣṭu -- m. Pāṇ. [√kruś]Pa. koṭṭhu -- , ˚uka -- and kotthu -- , ˚uka -- m. ʻ jackal ʼ, Pk. koṭṭhu -- m.; Si. koṭa ʻ jackal ʼ, koṭiya ʻ leopard ʼ GS 42; -- Pk. kolhuya -- , kulha -- m. ʻ jackal ʼ < *kōḍhu -- ; H. kolhā˚lā m. ʻ jackal ʼ, adj. ʻ crafty ʼ; G. kohlũ˚lũ n. ʻ jackal ʼ, M. kolhā˚lā m.(CDIAL 3615) kul 'tiger' (Santali) kul, kola 'tiger, jackal' rebus: kol 'working in iron'. kambha 'wing' rebus: kammaṭa 'mint, coiner, coinage'

Double-headed Eagle Anthropomorph

(Powerful hero, Shulgi) Two birds and feathers
Śyena, śen, śenī 'thunderbolt, falcon' [vájra -- , aśáni -- ]Aw. bajāsani m. ʻ thunderbolt ʼ prob. ← Sk.(CDIAL 11207) asani signifies 'thunderbolt,lightning' (Pali); aśáni 'thunderbolt' PLUS dula 'pair' rebus: duul 'metal casting'; thus, together rebusآهن ګر āhan gar, 'blacksmith' (Pashto); ahangār 'blacksmith'. (Kashmiri).

Lion (Signifies goldsmith working with superior gold ciṅka-c-cuvaṇam , n. prob. siṃha svarṇa).siṁhá m. ʻ lion ʼ, siṁhīˊ -- f. RV.Pa. sīha -- m. ʻ lion ʼ, sīhī -- f., Dhp. siha m., Pk. siṁha -- , siṁgha -- , sīha -- m., sīhī -- f.; Wg.  ʻ tiger ʼ; K. sahsüh m. ʻ tiger, leopard ʼ; P. sī˜hsihã̄ m. ʻ lion ʼ, bhaṭ. sīh ʻ leopard ʼ; WPah.khaś. sīˋ ʻ leopard ʼ, cur. jaun. sīh ʻ lion ʼ; Ku. syū̃syū ʻ tiger ʼ; Mth. sī˜h ʻ lion ʼ, H. sī˜ghsīh m., OG. sīha m.; -- Si. siha ← Pa. -- L. śĩh, khet. śī ʻ tiger ʼ with ś -- from Pers. lw. śer ʻ tiger ʼ. -- Pa. sīhinī<-> f. ʻ lioness ʼ; K. sīmiñ f. ʻ tigress, leopard ʼ; P. sīhaṇī f. ʻ tigress ʼ; WPah.bhal. se_hiṇi f. ʻ leopard withcubs ʼ, jaun. sī˜haṇ ʻ tigress ʼ; H. sĩghnī f. ʻ lioness ʼ.Addenda: siṁhá -- : WPah.kṭg. sīˊ m. ʻ lion, leopard, brave man ʼ, sĩˊəṇsī˜ṇ (with high level tone) f. ʻ lioness ʼ (also sī˜ṇ Him.I 214 misprint with i?).(CDIAL 13384) Rebus: சிங்கச்சுவணம் ciṅka-c-cuvaṇam , n. prob. siṃhala + svarṇa. A kind of superior gold; ஒருவகை உயர்தரப் பொன். தீதுதீர் சிறப்பிற் சிங்கச் சுவணமென் றோசைபோகிய வொண்பொன் (பெருங். வத்தவ. 11, 23).

Goat, markhor

melh,mr̤eka 'goat or antelope' rebus: milakkhu, mleccha 'copper'.
miṇḍāl 'markhor' (Tōrwālī) meḍho a ram, a sheep (Gujarati)(CDIAL 10120) Rebus: mẽṛhẽt, meḍ 'iron' (Munda.Ho.) koṭe meṛed = forged iron

Bull + mudhif
पोळ [pōḷa], 'zebu' as hieroglyph is read rebus: pōḷa, 'ferrite ore,magnetite ore' PLUS  munda, 'temple' (Toda) Rebus: munda 'iron' 

Three worshippers
kolom 'three' rebus: kolimi 'smithy, forge' PLUS bhaṭa 'adorant' rebus: bhaṭa 'furnace' baṭa 'iron'

Portable gold furnace Stand bearer
కమటము kamaṭamu. [Tel.] n. A portable furnace for melting the precious metals. అగసాలెవాని కుంపటి."చ.. కమటము కట్లెసంచియొరగల్లును గత్తెర సుత్తె చీర్ణముల్ ధమనియుస్రావణంబు మొలత్రాసును బట్టెడ నీరుకారు సా నము పటుకారు మూస బలునాణె పరీక్షల మచ్చులాదిగా నమరగభద్రకారక సమాహ్వయు డొక్కరుడుండు నప్పురిన్" హంస. ii. Rebus: Ta. kampaṭṭam coinage, coin. Ma. kammaṭṭam, kammiṭṭam coinage, mint. Ka. kammaṭa id.; kammaṭi a coiner. (DEDR 1236)


Stamp seal of the Elamites (who lived in the region now known as Khuzistan, Iran) represented a hunting scene old 5,500 years, preceding the Sumerians by 300/500 years.
https://www.facebook.com/photo?fbid=10220314176956360&set=gm.897980764036057 (Note: could be jackals and boar)
Bronze Ax Head from Bactria, ca. 2000 BCE.....Bird-headed Hero ...

Shaft-hole Axe Head with a Bird-Headed Demon, a Boar, and a Dragon in the Metropolitan Museum of Art

Shaft-hole Axe Head with a Bird-Headed Demon, a Boar, and a Dragon
Silver, gold foil
Central Asia (Bactria- Margiana)
Late 3rd- early 2nd millennium BC

Accession # 1982.5

The bird-headed demon depicted on both sides of the axe (rather than being double-headed) holds a winged dragon in one claw and a boar, which forms the cutting edge of the axe, in the other. The image possibly represents the bird-demon as a hero mastering chaos in the form of the boar and the dragon.
014.bis Ceremonial Axe - SUMERCeremonial axe. Sumer. Silver, part with gold sheet
Max. L: 12.68 cm
Allegedly from North Afghanistan
Bactrian
Late 3rd/early 2nd millennium B.C.

The whole cast by the lost wax process. The boar covered with a sheet of gold annealed and hammered on, some 3/10-6/10 mm in thickness, almost all the joins covered up with silver. At the base of the mane between the shoulders an oval motif with irregular indents. The lion and the boar hammered, elaborately chased and polished. A shaft opening - 22 holes around its edge laced with gold wire some 7/10-8/10 mm in diameter - centred under the lion's shoulder; between these a hole (diam: some 6.5 mm) front and back for insertion of a dowel to hold the shaft in place, both now missing.

Condition: a flattening blow to the boar's backside where the tail curled out and another to the hair between the front of his ears, his spine worn with traces of slight hatching still visible, a slight flattening and wear to his left tusk and lower left hind leg. A flattening and wear to the left side of the lion's face, ear, cheek, eye, nose and jaw and a flattening blow to the whole right forepaw and paw. Nicks to the lion's tail. The surface with traces of silver chloride under the lion's stomach and around the shaft opening.

The closest parallel stylistically is the famous silver axe in New York [1] with an almost identical shaft opening, but laced with silver wire, and hole for the dowel. The boar is less realistic, a hanging posture somewhat unnatural with a distortion to the front section of the upper part of its spine, to fit the function of the axe head and blend in with the rest. On our example the posture is naturalistic as would befit a dead boar. The eyes of both bear a similarity and their tails end in two separate tufts [2].

The New York axe is ritualistic and clearly thematic as it illustrates some myth, saga or religious belief which may explain a certain stiffness. For another wild boar, but with a tiger, his stripes inlaid in silver, and a goat, there is the bronze axe in London [3], very different for the shaft opening and mode of attachment with its multiple rivet holes and rivets. The eyes are shaped as round holes and were possibly once inlaid.

There is a fourth axe [4] with a boar in similar posture, in bronze - attacked from below by two lions, their hindquarters attached to a cylindrical shaft with a projection on its other side.

Shaft hole axes were made throughout the Near East over a long period. P. Amiet fully describes the considerable exchange of metalwork that took place towards the end of the 3rd millennium B.C. throughout vast expanses of Greater Iran. T. Potts tells us that the Sumerian examples are consistently plain whereas the more elaborate types are from the Luristan, Kerman/Lut and Bactrian regions. Luristan examples and others further east have animals in high relief along the butt, whereas Bactrian hammers and axes have an animal protome projecting from it. He further adds that there is very little evidence of exchange between Mesopotamia and the highland regions; however, if influence there was, it would have been with Susa and Luristan as they were close neighbours. However, there is "clear indication of an active and widespread exchange network stretching the entire breadth of the Iranian plateau from Bactria through south-east and south-central Iran as far as Susa" [5].

Where did our particular type of axe originate? This author feels that it was in Bactria. There is an interesting bronze hammer in Paris [6] with an inscription of Shulgi, from Susa, T. Potts [7] says it is typologically Bactrian with lock-like curls on the butt and birds' heads rising from the top, and is surely an exotic item. A very similar hammer [8] of purer stylization, finer workmanship, and in silver with the tail plumage partially gilt is also said to be from North Afghanistan.

The understanding of the nature of a wild boar would be in keeping with a Western-Central Asian provenance where the beast thrived in the lands around the Oxus. The distinctive mark of oval shape between the shoulders is neither a solar emblem nor a tuft of hair; may we suggest that it could be a clan identification [9]? The boar's juxtaposition with a lion - the latter possibly expressing the victory of the ruler over the dark forces of nature - would be well suited to ceremony and prestige.

Unpublished.

1 Metropolitan Museum, Harris Brisbane Dick Fund, James N. Spear and Schimmel Foundation, Inc. Gifts, 1982.5 (L: 15 cm): Pittman, H.: Art of the Bronze Age, Southeastern Iran, Western Central Asia and the Indus Valley. The Metropolitan Museum of Art (New York, 1984), p. 66 ff., fig. 36. Amiet, P.: L'âge des échanges inter-iraniens 3500-1700 avant J.-C. (Paris, 1986),
pp. 195 ff., 317 fig. 173. Potts, T.: Mesopotamia and the East. An Archaeological and Historical Study of Foreign Relations 3400-2000 BC. Oxford Committee for Archaeology Monograph 37 (Oxford, 1994), p. 170 ff., fig 27.

2 Misdescribed in the above example as a split tail: Pittman, H.: op. cit., p. 67.

3 British Museum 123268 (L: 17.8 cm, misdated 5th-4th century B.C.): Dalton, O.M.: The Treasure of the Oxus with other examples of early Oriental Metal-work (London, 1964), no. 193, pp. 47-49, pl. XXIV. Amiet, P.: op. cit., pp. 195, 317 fig. 172.

4 Christie's, New York, 15 December, 1994, lot 68 ill. (L: 15.2 cm): its condition after extensive cleaning from what must have been a lump of chloride renders comparison of details difficult; however the shape of the eye seems to be as with the New York and present example.

5 Potts, T.: op. cit., p. 172.

6 Louvre Museum Sb 5634 (N 883; L: 11 cm; H: 9.3 cm), the inscription reads "Shulgi, powerful hero, king of Ur, king of Sumer and Akkad". Shulgi was a king of the Third Dynasty of Ur, he reigned in Mesopotamia in the last century of the 3rd millennium B.C.: Amiet, P.: Elam (Auvers-sur-Oise, 1966), no. 176, p. 243.

7 Potts, T.: op. cit., p. 176.

8 In the author's collection and said to be from the same region as this ceremonial axe, a very strong new indication of their provenance and manufacture.

9 In China, jades from Hongshan (Shanghai region) carried clan marks from c. 3500-1800 B.C. and bronzes from Erligang (name of site and period) at Zhengzhou, Honan, from 1800 B.C. onwards. This does not necessarily suggest a connection.

https://www.georgeortiz.com/objects/near-east/014-bis-ceremonial-axe-sumer/


Ritual vase. Sumer.
Limestone
H: 6.2 cm. Diam: 6 cm
Allegedly from Ur
Proto-Sumerian
Djemdet Nasr period. c. 3000 B.C.

Condition: complete but with several cracks and three small pieces glued back in place on the chipped rim, and a hole behind the reclining heifer. A few stains on the surface.

A vessel decorated with a standing bull in low relief, his turned head in high relief; also in low relief a reclining young heifer and a sacred stable surmounted by emblematic poles [1]. The stable built of reeds with reinforced tubular uprights and horizontals. An Early Sumerian bowl in stone from Khafaje has a similar type of representation [2].

These form part of the same iconographic group as a magnificent gypsum trough from Warka decorated in low relief with a sacred stable and sheep, probably used for the temple flock [3]; their purpose is ritual, to invoke divine providence for the herd or to manifest gratitude to the god for past bounty [4] possibly dedicated to the god of vegetation Dumuzi, the "Real Son" legendary king of Uruk, called the Shepherd, who is later known as Tammuz [5].

1 A parallel for the stable and poles is a fragment of a large ritual alabaster vase of the Djemdet Nasr period in Paris, Louvre Museum AO 8842: Amiet, P.: L'Art Antique du Proche-Orient (Paris, 1977), no. 231, pp. 354, 442; for greater resemblance, see a cylinder seal in limestone from Khafaje, likewise of the Djemdet Nasr period, in the Baghdad Museum: Orthmann, W.: Der Alte Orient, PKG 14 (Berlin, 1975), no. 127b, p. 226 - here the surrounding herds are ascribed to Tammuz (?).

2 Baghdad, Iraq Museum: Orthmann, W.: op. cit., p. 183 pl. 71b.

3 London, British Museum WA 120 000: Frankfort, H.: The Art and Architecture of the Ancient Orient (Harmondsworth, 1970), p. 27 fig. 12.

4 Porada, E.: Problems of Style and Iconography in Early Sculptures of Mesopotamia and Iran, in: In Memoriam Otto J. Brendel (Mainz, 1976), p. 4.

5 Amiet, P.: op. cit., p. 566.

https://www.georgeortiz.com/objects/near-east/003-ritual-vase-sumer/
014 Three Worshippers - SUMER
Three worshippers. Sumer.
Copper
H: 11.3 cm. Diam: 19.9 cm
Allegedly from Afghanistan
Bactrian?
Late 3rd-early 2nd millennium B.C.

Solid-cast upside down by the lost wax process, the molten metal being poured in from the underside.

Condition: reassembled from four large pieces and five small fragments. The whole very slightly bent out of shape, particularly noticeable for the right forearm of the central figure.

Missing: two branches from the tree and the four elements that are either branches or the arms of a support of which only stumps remain at the top, and a small, flat section of one of the crossbars of the ring.

The surface is rough, in appearance granular and with longitudinal parallel ridges, a thick crust of light bluish green to dark green, flaked in places to reveal a Burgundy-coloured reddish copper.

This cult group has no direct parallel. It represents three figures at worship, a stylized tree behind them. The central figure with long hair, two braids framing the face and beard, is dressed in a skirt, his waist girt by a wide belt with a large central knob; he may be a priest. The two attendants are smaller, naked and beardless, perhaps an indication of their lower rank.

The stylized tree - maybe a "tree of life" - shows three complete branches still in place with curious double knobs on two of them, possibly phallic in connotation. The four protuberances on the top may be remains of support elements for a bowl, a lamp,
or some offering.

The whole group is mounted on a metal ring with flat crossbars.

The ensemble may have had a comparable function to that of the stand bearer (cat. no. 16) and to the goat vessel support (cat. no. 30).

For the projections at the top of the stylized tree a comparison with those surmounting the head of the nude male figure from the Temple Oval at Khafaje [1] seems appropriate. For the crossbars of the ring, there is a rapport with our stand bearer (cat. no. 16), with what was in all likelihood the base of the bull stand in Washington [2], and the rectangular grating of the ibex in Baltimore [3].

There is a bearded kneeling copper figure of somewhat earlier date, said to have been found near Warka (ancient Ur) [4]. He is seated with his legs tucked up under him and wears a broad belt. He is rounder and less oval than the central figure of our group but related to the alabaster bust of a bearded figure from Uruk of same date in Baghdad [5], as are the two limestone statuettes probably from Uruk in Paris [6]. Also related are the composite figures of chlorite and limestone [7]. All these figures share a similar style of beard with shaven upper lip and oval lower edge.

The present group has affinities with other sculptures from the end of the 4th millennium B.C. down to objects found at Shahdad, dated mid to late 3rd millennium B.C., but also illustrates a particular characteristic which is the position of the three figures seated on their haunches, one knee up and the other leg tucked under. This posture is to be found mainly on seals from Iran, dated to the first half of the 3rd millennium B.C. [8]

This ensemble is reminiscent of material from Mesopotamia (though the gesture of adoration of the three worshippers with palms flat is non-Sumerian) and Southern Iran, but belongs to Central Asia [9].

1 Baghdad, Iraq Museum: Frankfort, H.: Sculpture of the Third Millennium B.C. from Tell Asmar and Khafajah, OIP 44 (Chicago, 1939), no. 181, pp. 76-77, pl. 98-101.

2 Arthur M. Sackler Gallery S. 87.0135.

3 Walters Art Gallery 54.2328: Vorys Canby, J.: The Ancient Neat East in The Walters Art Gallery (Baltimore, 1974), no. 40.

4 In the collection of Jonathan P. Rosen, New York; ascribed by E. Porada (A Male Figure in the Style of the Uruk Period, in: Mori, M. <ed.>: Near Eastern Studies Dedicated to H.I.H. Prince Takahito Mikasa on the Occasion of His Seventy-Fifth Birthday, Bulletin of the Middle Eastern Culture Center in Japan, vol. V <Wiesbaden, 1991>, p. 335 ff.) to the style of the Uruk period and probably Mesopotamian (offprint kindly relayed by Mr. Rosen).

5 Iraq Museum: Amiet, P.: L'art antique du Proche-Orient (Paris, 1977) no. 248, pp. 443, 357 ill.

6 Louvre Museum AO 5718/9: Amiet, P.: op. cit., no. 226, pp. 442, 354 ill.

7 E.g., Louvre Museum AO 21104: Amiet, P.: L'âge des échanges inter-iraniens, 3500-1700 av. J.-C. (Paris, 1986) pp. 200, 331 fig. 206. - One in the Fouroughi coll. Teheran: 7000 Jahre Kunst in Iran (Villa Hügel Essen, 1962), cat. no. 4, p. 45 ill.

8 Amiet, P.: L'âge des échanges inter-iraniens, p. 244 fig. 20,1+2, p. 245 fig. 20,6, p. 246 fig. 22,1; all ascribed to Susa II (= Late Uruk period).

9 Discoveries of recent years have shown that Bactria (Northern Afghanistan) was a major centre of ancient metalwork in the late 3rd and early 2nd millennia B.C. An extensive network of exchange connected this Central Asian culture with the various regions of Greater Iran as far west as Susa (this trade network is thoroughly discussed by P. Amiet, see footnote 8).

https://www.georgeortiz.com/objects/near-east/014-three-worshippers-sumer/
016 Stand Bearer - SUMER
Stand bearer. Sumer.
Copper
H: 27.3 cm
Allegedly from South Iran
Mesopotamian?
Mid to late 3rd millennium B.C.?

Solid-cast by the lost wax process with some cold-working.

Condition: the figure bent towards the right and the rectangular grating on its right side greatly distorted upwards.

The patina a thick crust, green, azurite and hard reddish-green with deposits of yellowish to brownish earth, mostly flaked and chipped off to reveal a smooth undersurface, a "blurred" colour, dark brownish-red, aggressively abraded in many parts. The lower part of the sash, hanging from the belt, bent back. The circular ring surmounting the four-armed support slightly distorted.

This statue has affinities with a group of arsenical copper figures [1] (all vessel supports) to which have been related the Bull-man (cat. no. 15) and his pair. It may be compared for details such as its ears and the shape of its nose with the nude male statue in New York [2], and though the general almond shape of the eyes bears resemblance, on the New York figure they are solid with a central slit, whereas here they are hollowed out to receive an inlay. However, they are basically dissimilar. Particularly noticeable on the present figure are the high ridges for the eyebrows and a similarly exaggerated accentuation of the collar-bones. He wears a skirtlet held up by a wide belt, a thick sash hanging down in front, and thus differs greatly from all the other figures that are naked. Because of his dress and cap with raised visor, he is ascribed to a slightly later period, though the dating of the other copper figures and the alabaster bull-men varies among scholars between Early Dynastic I and II [3] .

Its style may derive from Southern Mesopotamia or from Southwestern Iran [4]. All these statues appear to belong to a common tradition and served a somewhat similar purpose.

This figure probably fulfilled the function of a temple attendant holding up a bowl of incense, a lamp or some other offering.

1 Baghdad, Iraq Museum; Chicago, Oriental Institute Museum A 9270, A 9271: Frankfort, H.: Sculpture of the Third Millennium B.C. from Tell Asmar and Khafajah, OIP 44 (Chicago, 1939), nos. 181, 182, 183, pp. 76-77 pl. 98-103.

2 Metropolitan Museum 55.142: Muscarella, O.W.: Bronze and Iron. Ancient Near Eastern Artifacts in The Metropolitan Museum of Art (New York, 1988), no. 464, pp. 323-327.

3 Muscarella, O. W.: op. cit., p. 326, for the different points
of view.

4 O.W. Muscarella replied to our query on 5 June 1995 saying that one cannot go beyond this which is "an 'intelligent' guess, nothing more".

https://www.georgeortiz.com/objects/near-east/016-stand-bearer-sumer/
030 Goat (vessel stand) - ANCIENT ANATOLIA
Goat vessel stand. Ancient Anatolia
Bronze
H: 14.85 cm. L: 16 cm
Provenance: no indication
Eastern Anatolian? (possibly region of Armenia)
Late 3rd-early 2nd millennium B.C.?

Cast by the lost wax process, probably with a central core to economize metal, and cold-worked.

Condition: missing the offering stand of which the shaft emerged from the middle of the back - unfortunately removed in modern times by a previous owner and its emplacement smoothed down to the line of the rest of the back; also missing the lower part of the right hind leg, the hoof of the front left leg and the rectangular openwork grating to which all four hooves would have been affixed - a 2.2 cm fragment of this still attached to the front right hoof. A deep gash across his belly. The eyes once inlaid.

Surface smooth, reddish-brown metal, originally covered with dark green and red patina, mostly cleaned off. Traces of brown earth deposits in the recesses.

The goat's [1] legs were originally affixed to a rectangular grating of the type under the stand bearer (cat. no. 16), somewhat comparable to the one that joins the legs of a long-horned ibex in Baltimore [2]. A bull [3], also on a grating of which only pieces remain attached to the hooves, retains its complete support, a cylindrical, slightly tapering shaft from which project four arms surmounted by a ring.

The lack of any excavation data for these pieces and of any scientifically ascribed comparative material renders their dating and attribution hazardous.

The writer thinks that the zoomorphic vessel support in New York [4] mounted on a foot that bears some affinity with those under figures from the Temple Oval at Khafaje [5] is, as described, probably of an earlier date (second quarter of the 3rd millennium B.C.) and would tend to date this figure end of the 3rd or beginning of the 2nd millennium B.C.

As with the Bull-man (cat. no. 15) and the stand bearer (cat. no. 16), this goat was probably also a stand for cult use in a temple.


1 Mrs. Juliet Clutton-Brock, D.Sc., FSA, of the Mammal Section of the Natural History Museum London kindly informs us, after viewing photographs, which is always difficult, that he "... looks most like a male domestic goat ... evident from the beard, and the dropped ears indicate domestication. .... The 'ruffs' around the legs and the nose could be meant to show that the goat has a long shaggy coat."

2 Walters Art Gallery 54.2328: Vorys Canby, J.: The Ancient Near East in The Walters Art Gallery (Baltimore, 1974), no. 40.

3 Washington, Arthur M. Sackler Gallery S.87.0135.

4 Metropolitan Museum 1974.190: Muscarella, O.W.: Bronze and Iron. Ancient Near Eastern Artifacts in The Metropolitan Museum of Art (New York, 1988), no. 467, pp. 333-336.

5 Baghdad, Iraq Museum; Chicago, Oriental Institute Museum A 9270, A 9271: Frankfort, H.: Sculpture of the Third Millennium B.C. from Tell Asmar and Khafajah, OIP 44 (Chicago, 1939), nos. 181-183, pp. 76-77 pl. 98-103


https://www.georgeortiz.com/objects/near-east/030-goat-vessel-stand-ancient-anatolia/

Hammer decorated with heads of two birds and feathers
This votive bronze weapon is characteristic of Iranian metalwork, of which many examples have been found at the Susa site. Decorated with birds' heads and feathers, this hammer carries an inscription in Sumerian referring to King Shulgi: "Powerful hero, king of Ur, king of Sumer and Akkad."

A work inscribed with the name of a Mesopotamian king

Shulgi, second king of the 3rd Ur Dynasty, is one of the sovereigns who marked the Neo-Sumerian period, half of which was covered by his long forty-eight-year reign.
During this period, Susa and Elam were returned to Mesopotamia. Shulgi took control of Mesopotamia and conquered Susa, thus putting an end to the attempts of the Elamite sovereign Puzur-Inshushinak to achieve autonomy.
Epigraphic figurines and foundation tablets in the name of Shulgi (Louvre Museum, Sb 2879 and Sb 2880) record the king's building of the temples of Ninhursag and Inshushinak on the acropolis at Susa.
The inscription on this bronze hammer dedicated to him is in Sumerian, once more the official language in the Neo-Sumerian period, and uses the official title adopted by Shulgi's predecessor: "King of Sumer and Akkad."

A ceremonial weapon in the Iranian tradition

This ceremonial bronze hammer is decorated with the heads of two birds on either side of the hammer collar and curled plumage on the heel. This model has not been found in Mesopotamia, but is well documented in Luristan. A similar example (Louvre Museum, AO 24794) from this region dates from the early years of the 2nd millennium BC. Though animal motifs are a very ancient form of decoration in Iran, it was in the late 3rd and the 2nd millenniums BC that Iranian metalworkers excelled in this type of weapon, often decorated with animals.
These bronze hammers and axes featuring animal motifs were often ceremonial weapons presented by Elamite sovereigns to their dignitaries. An illustration of this custom can be seen on the seal of Kuk-Simut, an official under Idadu II, an Elamite prince in the early years of the 2nd millennium BC (Louvre Museum, Sb 2294). This votive weapon was thus preserved for eternity in its owner's grave.
  • Marteau orné de deux têtes et d'un plumage d'oiseau
  • Bronze
    H. 12. 3 cm; L. 11 cm
  • Fouilles R. de Mecquenem, tell de l'Acropole
    Inscription du roi Shulgi "héros puissant, roi d'Ur, roi de Sumer et d'Akkad"
    Sb 5634

Bibliography

Amiet Pierre, Élam, Auvers-sur-Oise, Archée, 1966, p. 243, n 176.
La Cité royale de Suse, Exposition, New York, Metropolitan Museum of Art, 17 novembre 1992-7 mars 1993, Paris, Éditions de la Réunion des musées nationaux, 1994, p. 92, n 56.

https://www.louvre.fr/en/oeuvre-notices/hammer-decorated-heads-two-birds-and-feathers

Itihāsa. Controversy on पारावतघ्नी सरस्वती (RV 6.61.2) re-ignites Aryan Invasion debate

$
0
0


Idea of History from Veda metaphors

Has Griffith created an Aryan controversy by referring to Paravatas as ‘foreigners’ from distant lands on the banks of River Sarasvati? Sayana provides a straightforward explanation of the River breaking the far-off and near banks. Isn’t it a literary criticism gimmick OR, to cite the expression popularised by Vishwa Adluri and Joydeep Bagchee, an Indological Historicism of Nay Science, to read too much into Rgveda metaphors?

RV 6.61 Sukta does define the five peoples living on the banks of River Sarasvati. Is there a reference to ‘foreigners’?

Ashok Aklujkar debates this in Section 4.3 of his monograph delivered in the famous LA conference which attracted ridicule from Steve Farmer: https://www.scribd.com/document/337811698/Aklujkar-A-Sarasvati-drowned-2014-pdf

पारावतः pārāvataḥ -घ्नी N. of the river Sarasvatī (Apte); f. (of हन्) striking the distant (demon) or at a distance RV. vi , 61 , 2 (Monier-Williams)

Literally, the expression means ‘breaker of the bank’, i.e. describing the River Sarasvati as creating an incisive valley tearing through the rocks and banks. Creation of incisions is characteristic idengtifier of a Himalayan glacial river. Why do Sayana and Yaska explain the expression in reference to speakers from far-off, distant lands and to ancestors and descendants?
The Aryan debate may get nailed with a consensus on what this expression conveys. Ashok Aklujkar argued on this in Los Angeles conference and unfortunately, with the polemical discourse with Steve Farmer, the debate on the meaning of this expression did NOT continue.
Sure the expression is a metaphoric way of expressing the continuum of ancestors and descendants living on the banks of this sacred river? Are they easterners from Yamuna? Or, Caucasian Mountain people from Anatolia?
पारावार the further and nearer shore , the two banks (°रस्यनौः , a boat which plies from one side to the other MBh. ; °रे [ib.] or °-तटे [ Cat. ] , on both banks ; °-तरणा*र्थम् ind. for bringing over from one shore to the other Kull. )(Monier-Williams)
परावर ()n. distant and near , earlier and later , prior and subsequent , highest and lowest , all-including ( -त्व n. ) MBh.; handed down from earlier to later times , traditional Mun2d2Up.; m. pl. ancestors and descendants Mn. i , 105 ; iii , 3 (Monier-Williams)
पारावत ()n. (fr. परा-वत्) remote , distant , coming from a distance , foreign RV. (instr. pl. " from distant quarters " AV. ); N. of a tribe on the यमुना (RV.ताण्ड्य-ब्राह्मण).

ऋग्वेदः - मण्डलसूक्तं.६१बार्हस्पत्योभरद्वाजःदे. सरस्वती।गायत्री, -, १३जगती, १४त्रिष्टुप्
इयम्शुष्मेभिःबिसखाःऽइवअरुजत्सानुगिरीणाम्तविषेभिःऊर्मिऽर्भिः
पारावतऽघ्नीम्अवसेसुवृक्तिऽभिःसरस्वतीम्विवासेमधीतिऽभिः॥२॥
सरस्वतीदेवतारूपेणनदीरूपेणवर्ततेदेवतारूपास्तुताअधुनानयानदीरूपांसरस्वतींस्तौति"इयंनदीरूपासरस्वतीशुष्मैःशोषकैरात्मीयैर्बलैःतविषेभिःमहद्भिःऊर्मिभिःतरङ्गैः।गिरीणांपर्वतानांतीरसंबद्धानां"सानुसानूनि"अरुजत्भनक्तिबिसखाइवबिसंखनतीतिबिसखाःयथाबिसार्थंपङ्कंरुजतितद्वत्तांसरस्वतींपारावतघ्नींपरावतिदूरदेशेविद्यमानस्यापिवृक्षादेर्हन्त्रींसुवृक्तिभिःस्तुतिभिःधीतिभिःकर्मभिश्चअवसेरक्षणार्थम्विवासेमपरिचरेमयद्वापारावतघ्नींपारावारेपरार्वाचीतीरेतयोर्घातिनीम्उक्तं--- ‘पारावतघ्नींपारावारघातिनीम्' ( निरु. . २४) इति--सायणभाष्यम्
So, the crux of the question is this. According to Sayana and Nirukta is vidyamaanaa in distant places. That is, the fame of Sarasvati people and river had spread far and wide in the days of Bharadvaja, say, 7th m. BCE.  Sayana further explains the expression repeated in RV and AV:पारावतघ्नी as पारावारेपरार्वाचीतीरे | So,did these people from the far-off places land on the River basin? Or, did the people of Sarasvati River Basin move to far-off, distant lands, say, Caucasus mountains propagating versions of IE speech dialects of Meluhha? Samskrtam grammarians should help render the RV 6.612 description of River Sarasvati in precise, historical terms. Or, is historicism the bane of Indology as Vishwa Adluri and Joydeep Bagchee aver in their magnum opus Nay Science?
What is the meaning of the expression used by Sayana: पारावारेपरार्वाचीतीरे | Is he referring to the people from far-off places speaking the language of the civilization? Who are these परार्वाची, say, Druhyu or Divodasa a Paktha?
पारावती, स्त्री, (पारावतस्येवध्वनिरस्त्यस्याइति। अच्ततोङीष्) गोपगीतम्नदीभेदः(यथा, हारीतेप्रथमस्थानेअध्यायेतथाचर्म्मण्वतीवेत्रवतीपारावतीतथा”)लवलीफलम्इतिमेदिनीते, २१२॥ -- शब्दकल्पद्रु
पारावतघ्नी स्त्रीपारावारंहन्तिहन--टक्पृषो०
पारवतिदूरदेशेभवाऽपिवृक्षादेर्हन्त्रीसरस्वत्यांनद्याम्ऋ०६१इतामृचकमधिकृत्यनिरु०२४क्तंपारावतघ्नींपारावारघातिनी। --वाचस्पत्यम्
Who is right? Sabdakalpadruma explains the reference to rivers such as Chambal (Carmanvati) and calls it Paaraavati. Vacaspatyam explains the river as breaking down the near and far banks: पारावारघातिनी |
Griffith translation of RV 6.61.2 reads: 2 She with her might, like one who digs for lotusstems-, hath burst with her strong waves theridges of the hills.
Let us invite with songs and holy hymns for help 
Sarasvati who slayeth the Paravatas.
Wilson translation of RV 6.61.2 reads: With impetuous and mighty waves she breaks down the precipices of the mountains, like a digger for the lotus fibres; we adore for our protection, the praises and with sacred rites, Sarasvati_ the underminer of both her banks. [With impetuous and mighty waters: the firs r.ca addresses Sarasvati_ as a goddess; in this r.ca, she is praised as a river; in this entire su_kta, this alternative attribution is apparent; like a digger for the lotus-fibres: bisa-kha_ iva bisam khanati, who digs the bisa, the long fibres of the stem of the lotus, in delving for which he breaks down the banks of the pond].
This Vedic description of Sarasvati River people should re-ignite the Aryan polemics.
One polemical question: Did these people on the Yamuna come from distant quarters? Are they the tourist Aryans. I am sure experts in the AIT/AMT/ATT/OIT theories will resond to this question. It certainly appears that Indus Script was created by these Yamuna people who also worked with copper from Khetri mines, not far from Rakhigarhi, capital city of the Civilization.
Will the Aryan problem ever find a closure? Not even after the discovery of Meluhha, the spoken forms of dialects in use from 4th millennium BCE?


Controversy related to LA Conf. on Sarasvati

Conference at Loyolla Marymount University

In February 2009 there was a Conference at Los Angeles at Loyolla Marymount University
on the subject of Sindhu Sarasvati Valley Civilization and its relation to the RigVeda. Several scholars from different countries and academic Institutions participated and gave talks on different aspects of this subject. When it was finished Dr Steve Farmer a collaborator of Prof Witzel at Harvard published the following scurrilous letter on the Indo-Eurasian list. Prof Ashok Aklujkar replied to this. Here are both letters.
(Download the PDF file - 75,7kB)(Download the PDF file - 44kB)

Indo-Eurasian list:  http://groups.yahoo.com/group/Indo-Eurasian_research/  
Sat Feb 28, 2009 9:14 pm. Steve Farmer <saf@...> yukifarmer  

Dear Doris, 
To continue the discussion of recent techniques of the Hindu right in the U.S. -- this time involving the expensive conferences they are sponsoring (most recently the "Sindhu-Sarasvati Civilization" [read Indus Civilization, Vedicized] Conference they held in southern California last week -- in response to your question this morning: 
> Do you anticipate that those espousing "the Hindutva line" will > now go into areas other than U.S. textbooks - to propagandize > their views ? 
We've been receiving reports on the Conference all week, but we haven't posted them since they don't have anything to do with legitimate research -- and we don't want discussion of premodern studies fixed around pseudo-historical issues driven by contemporary S. Asian political agendas. As accustomed, discussion of these issues on weekends is fine, however. 
The papers that were given last week are pretty funny. We have the report I give below from one Indologist who audited the mess discretely from the sidelines. Since researchers who criticize these people openly can expect to be slandered (and their careers can in fact be threatened) I give his/her note here anonymously, with a little light editing, mainly so the sender can't be identified. After that, I'll give snippets from a few of the papers, most of which are amusing (read: idiotic and amateurish) crap indeed, as our correspondent suggests: 
> Hi, Steve, > > I am sending you the abstracts for the papers that were presented > at the LMU Conference this past weekend (February 21-22, 2009) for > your reading pleasure, enjoyment (if you like reading fiction, as > opposed to non-fiction), comments and, perhaps, even a little > humor.... Editorially speaking, there seems to be a strong scent of > pure desperation in most of these papers [in their attempts] to > portray their contents as "mainstream" academic thoughts on the > topic(s) addressed (or, more properly, glossed over) in the papers. > Compared with the 2003 Conference at California State University at > Long Beach [SF: in which a number of vocal critics of the "Sindhu- > Sarasvati Civilization" nonsense, including me, were invited > speakers: this time, quite conspicuously, none at all were invited, > although the funders of the two Conferences are the same], > these presentations seem to lack objectivity and any claims to > intellectual honesty and integrity in the views about the Indus > Valley... presented at the LMU Conference. I think that it > would have been much better to have had some serious discussions of > these papers from the "other side of the desk," so to speak, rather > than a lot of bobbing heads in agreement with the presenters. I can > understand why you and Michael would not lend credence to such > quixotic enterprises as the LMU Conference.... The thing that > really amazes me is that there was so much "cherry picking" and > selectivity in only presenting the points that support the views in > these papers, while the very strong evidence in both Vedic and > Avestan texts, the entire question of horses, among other very > relevant considerations of meaningful evidence were omitted on a > wholesale basis. I have been studying the Indus Valley > civilizations for 40+ years now with some noted scholars and > have never heard such Sakritam as I did from this conference. If I > didn't know any better, I would have left this conference thinking > that the complete "decipherment" of the Indus Valley seals is now a > fait accompli. My concerns here are that these views, when > presented to students of the Indus Valley civilizations, are > destructive in that they are not truthful and lack credibility..... > Academic Freedom and debate should take place within the academy, > so that we all advance the discussions, but there are limitations > upon academic fictions, masquerading as "light and truth." 

Amusing (depressing) snippets from the Conference: 
1. S.R. Rao, who claimed (to much linguistic ridicule, even from his fellow Hindutvavadins) in the 70s and 80s that the so-called Indus script was a phonetic system (he did this in impossible fashion by breaking the hundreds of highly pictographic Indus symbols into individual strokes supposedly corresponding to Sanskrit sounds) repeats part of his arguments (which have never found a single supporter) in the Conference, adding that "to understand the system of writing (sic) and its language (sic) by a systematic analysis of 
Indus signs in relation to the semitic script (sic!!) and the Rigvedic or Old Indo-Aryan Sanskrit language." 
The "semitic script"? Amazing stuff: the geniuses of the Indus Valley (oops, Sindhu-Sarasvati Civilization) invented the alphabet, apparently, and passed it on to the Mediterranean. 
2. The Greek writer Nicholas Kazanas, whose work Michael Witzel deconstructed in hilarious fashion in the _Journal of Indo-European Studies_ (JHS) a few years ago, assured the Conference, in a paper wonderfully entitled "The Rig Veda Predates the Sindhu-Sarasvati Culture" (a familiar if ridiculous argument made for modern political reasons too well-known to repeat here) that: 
> there are some ten characteristic features of the Sindhu-Sarasvati > Culture which are not found in the Rig Veda [SF: the point of this > odd claim is that apparently these were innovations that came *after* > the RV]. Moreover, paleo-astronomical evidence (mainly in > N. Achar's work) places some Brahmana texts at around 3000 (sic!) > and the oldest layers of the Mahabharata at 3067. All this (and > more) suggests that (the bulk of) the Rig Veda should be assigned > to well before 3200 BCE, however unpalatable to mainstream > thought this may be. 
Wow, forgetting whatever "ten characteristic features of the SindhuSarasvati Culture" supposedly go beyond the supposedly *earlier* Rig Veda, you have to wonder about a few things that the Sindhu-Sarasvati wisemen apparently forgot about, including RV horses and chariots. But perhaps (as N.S. Rajaram has often suggested), the Harappans had knowledge of advanced atomic physics and used nuclear-powered transport methods. 
They flew this guy in from Greece to present this crap? 
I also like the bit about the "oldest layers of the Mahabharata" being placed with remarkable precision at 3067 BCE, over 2500 years before the dates set by MhB specialists. Any opinions from the Indian epic specialists on the List? :^) 
3. Shiva Bajpai, whom the RSS-backed "Hindu Education Foundation" initially conned the California Department of Education into being appointed as an official textbook advisor to the State -- Bajpai's long links to the Hindu right are unambiguous and well-known -- gives us this little gem of an abstract: 
> Sapta-Sindhu: Geographical Identification and Archaeological Evidences > > Shiva Bajpai > > The Vedic Sapta Sindhu, old Persian Hapta-Hindu, Greek Indus/India, > and the Chinese Yin-tu was the first name of the country of the > Sindhu-Sarasvati Civilizations and its extensive ecumene covered > the vast region from the Kubua (Kabul) River in the west to the > Ganga River in the east. The overlapping of the Vedic and Harappan > civilization in space and time resolves the dilemma of an entirely > literary Vedic culture contrasted with an exclusively > archaeological Harappan culture. We are now at the threshold of > correctly writing the new history of early India/South Asia and, by > extension, providing the basis for a new approach to the larger > Eurasian Aryan question. 
So "India" was a "country" in the 3rd millennium BCE (or earlier: I'm not certain how far back Bajpai places the "Sindhu-Sarasvati Civilization")? This from a supposed professional researcher? 
Basta. The only interesting question about Conferences like this is why a few legitimate researchers -- the same ones predictably again and again (like Kenoyer) -- take the sponsors' money and show up to give their papers side-by-side with Hindutva hacks. All this ends up in doing is legitimizing these far-right conferences in the eyes of the unsuspecting public. 
But that's a moral and not scholarly problem for discussion some other time: enough on this topic from me if I can help it over the weekend. I know that Michael will have something to say on these issues after his plane lands. 
I should be able to post the 63-page CAPEEM judgment later today or tomorrow. Hopefully the results will be discussed *widely* in print in Indian newspapers: this is a defining moment in the international fight against political adulterations of ancient history in textbooks. 
Steve 

Dear Dr. Steve Farmer, 
About a month ago, I happened to read your response of February 28, 2009 to Dr. Doris Srinivasan contained in http://groups.yahoo.com/group/IndoEurasian_research/message/12174. Being occupied on other fronts, I could not so far convey that your response is based on faulty information and shows little appreciation of the uncertainties of early Indian history and hence of the need to respect differing views. You use unnecessarily harsh language and come across as more anxious to make your readership less receptive to differing views than to offer a report or critique in keeping with the usual academic standards. Your post lacks fairness and contributes to creating an unhealthy situation in which 'who is saying' becomes more important than 'what is being said' or 'why something is being said.' 
You denounce the Sindhu-Sarasvati Civilization Conference [the title in the printed program is: "Sindhu-Sarasvati Valley Civilization: a Reappraisal"] as follows:  (a) "We've [We =?] been receiving reports on the Conference ... they don't have anything to do with legitimate research." (b) "We [=?] don't want discussion of premodern studies fixed around pseudohistorical issues driven by contemporary S. Asian political agendas."  (c) "The papers ... are pretty funny. ... mess ... snippets from a few of the papers, most of which are amusing (read: idiotic and amateurish) crap indeed ... "Sindhu-Sarasvati Civilization" nonsense ... They flew this guy [= Nicholas Kazanas] in from Greece to present this crap?"   The harshness of your language is obvious. So, without giving that aspect any more space, let me come to the substance of what you have said and point out how inapplicable the judgments you have passed are. The following scholars discussed the specified topics in the Conference:  Edwin Bryant (Rutgers University): "Intellectual history of the debate [regarding 'indigenous : non-indigenous' Aryans and the Indo-European homeland; cf. the abstract]."  Jim Shaffer (Case Western Reserve University): "The Harappan Diaspora and South Asian Archaeology."  Ashok Aklujkar (University of British Columbia): "Sarasvati drowned: rescuing her from scholarly whirlpools" or, if you must stick to the wording in the printed program, "Linguistic evidence for Sarasvati in the Rig Veda; Sarasvati drowned."  Nicholas Kazanas (Omilos Meleton Cultural Institute): "The Rig Veda predates the Sindhu-Sarasvati Culture."  Jonathan Mark Kenoyer (University of Wisconsin): "Continuity and change during the Late Harappan Period: new discoveries from Pakistan and India." [Professor Kenoyer also made a short voluntary presentation toward the end of the Conference, informing the audience about where uncertainties or differences of views exist in the overall 
anthropological theory (genes-based research etc.) and about the efforts being made to improve the conditions for archaeological research, roughly, in the western half of north India (e.g., greater collaboration between Indian and Pakistani specialists, despite the political problems between the two countries.] Shiva Bajpai (California State University, Northridge): "Sapta-Sindhu: geographical identification and its historical significance."  Prem Kishore Saint (California State University, Fullerton): "Paleohydrology of the Sindhu-Sarasvati Civilization river systems."  Bisht, R.S. (Archaeological Survey of India): "Dholavira: a unique Harappan City."  Kak, Subhash (Oklahoma State University): "Space, time and narrative in ancient India."  
Item (a) in what I have quoted from you above implies that the topics of the reports you received, that is, the papers that were read and the exchanges that took place at the Conference, concerned something other than "legitimate research." In (b), you speak of the same as being concerned with "pseudo-historical issues." I do not think that, after reading the titles of papers given above, even moderately informed readers would offer the characterization you have offered. Almost every one of the topics has been an object of scholarly scrutiny for decades, a few for more than a century. If they do not fall in the area of legitimate research or are pseudo-historical, you must have a very different understanding of "legitimate" and "non-pseudo." Or your expectation regarding what falls under 'Sindhu-Sarasvati Civilization' or "Indus Valley Civilization' must be very different. (There is no clarification of the understanding or expectation in your post.) 
Since you are not on record as considering the Indus Valley Civilization research as illegitimate, your view may be that as soon as the word "Indus" is vedicized, or the word "Sarasvati" is used along with "Sindhu/Indus Valley Civilization," or a reappraisal is proposed in the title, a conference loses its legitimacy or connection with real issues. But I do not believe that you would be so colonial in your thinking as to get upset over the preference of some scholars for a word form actually found in the primary sources ("Sindhu") over an anglicized word form ( "Indus"). Nor is it likely, with the new archaeological discoveries being made in Pakistan and India in areas not too far from the Indus area -- generally in the western half of pre-partition north India, that you would deem a reappraisal of the Sindhu/Indus Valley Civilization utterly lacking in justification. The word that aroused your wrath can, therefore, only be "Sarasvati." But why should even that be the case? It is an obvious ground reality that the sites brought to light by excavations that have taken place in north India over the last few decades lie in what could very well be the general area of the river Sarasvati. Scholars may disagree about the identity of Sarasvati with a specific modern river, about the exact course the river followed, about whether the name "Sarasvati" is borrowed from a region to the northwest of pre-partition India, about the number of sites actually close to the accepted course, about the number of sites in the north and the south of the course, about whether the river had its origin in the Himalayas, about whether the river was glacier-fed, about how closely or exactly the newly discovered sites are related to the Indus-Harappa sites, and so on. However, no scholar worth the appellation has, as far as I can determine, taken the position that the new sites cannot at all be related to the Indus-Harappa sites or are beyond the area associable with Sarasvati. If, in this state of research, some scholars wish to study the Sindhu-Sarasvati area together, what is so objectionable about it? Why should the inclusion of Sarasvati be an anathema?  
It seems that you have criticized the theme selected for the Conference the way you have because you are convinced that the opposite of what the Conference organizers selected has already been proved beyond doubt. However, such a conviction does not suit the reality of research concerning ancient India. There the uncertainties far outnumber certainties. Extensive reconstructions based on slender pieces of evidence have frequently been attempted as you yourself must have felt in working on the Indus signs. Also, do you really think that all or even most of the participants mentioned above would have agreed to participate if they had not seen any possibility of saying something different, new or constructive in the area of scholarship concerned?  
Your overconfident or rigid mold of thinking, indicated by my preceding observations, is in keeping with the fact that, even in the case of the serious charge implicit in "pseudo-historical issues driven by contemporary S. Asian political agendas," casting a shadow on the professional integrity of the participants, you have not felt the need to give any supporting evidence. The participants have South Asian as well as nonSouth Asian backgrounds.  Almost all of the ones who are originally from South Asia have lived outside of South Asia for decades without any proven political involvement. Each one of them is secure in his/her academic position. At least a few of them can be said to have earned trust or respect in the academic world. Do you really think it probable that all of them would explore "pseudo-historical issues driven by contemporary S. Asian political agendas"? That you do not really think so is indicated by the question you raise: " why a few legitimate researchers -- ... (like Kenoyer) --... show up to give their papers side-by-side with Hindutva hacks?" If you can entertain the possibility of difference among the participants, why did you tarnish all the participants with the demeaning remark quoted at the beginning of this paragraph? To lump the (real or perceived) 'opposition' together, overlooking its internal differences, is not expected of a true historian. Is it not something one expects primarily in the case of Hindutva advocates who do not do their 'homework' and declare all Western Indologists to be racists or think of all of them as prompted by some questionable ulterior motive?  
I also did not expect you to criticize some participating scholars merely on the basis of their abstracts. You cannot possibly be unaware of the fact of life that presenters occasionally change the details, focus or emphasis of their abstracts. Professor Shiva Bajpai indeed had sent a differently worded abstract that could not get into the circulated program. However, under either version of the abstract, one would expect him to give evidence for the assertions made in the abstract and to show awareness of competing views or possibilities. This is what he in fact did. His paper was much more nuanced and original than what your satirical remarks convey. He dealt with at least three different understandings of Sapta Sindhu. He also took into consideration the possibility that the expression "sapta" connoted sacredness and not a specific number. Further, toward the end of his talk, he suggested that the expanded application of "sapta sindhu" might indicate an expanding political power. In the same section he emphasized, probably in view of the largely non-specialist audience, that the word "Hindu" is a geographical term and not the name of a religion in the period concerned. Now, if one is convinced about the truth of the AIT view and does not see an east-to-west expansion as probable, one may ignore Bajpai or  refute him (on the basis of primary evidence), but one should not think of him as refuted by such prejudice-generating introductory remarks as "Shiva Bajpai, whom the RSS-backed "Hindu Education Foundation" initially conned the California Department of Education into being appointed as an official textbook advisor to the State -- Bajpai's long links to the Hindu right are unambiguous and well-known -- gives us this little gem ..." I do not know if the information you convey about Professor Bajpai is valid. Nor do I need to know, for it is irrelevant and cannot be a substitute for a reasoned counter-argument based on what Bajpai actually wrote or said. It saddens me that you attempt to condemn someone by association. Do you not think that we have had enough of this strategy in the Indus-Sarasvati or AIT-OIT debates?  
This brings me to the remarks you pass on Dr. Nicholas Kazanas' paper. You tell us that Professor Witzel "deconstructed" Kazanas' work "in hilarious fashion in the _Journal of Indo-European Studies_ (JHS) a few years ago" and that his paper offered "a familiar if ridiculous argument made for modern political reasons." I do not know what a researcher living in Greece would gain by risking his scholarly integrity or believability for reasons of Indian politics. However, I do know that the worth of his paper should not be judged by that charge or by the talk of N.S. Rajaram in the same context (another attempt at suggesting 'guilty by association'). All that Kazanas' paper did was to offer textual and archaeological evidence and to use the conclusions of another scholar who had worked on the texts from an astronomical angle. It would have been fair to criticize him and the scholar whose work he used by pointing out misinterpretations or uncertainties, but you do not do that. Instead of attacking the message, you attack the messenger and, against the advice you (rightly) give to others, you essentially stop at invoking authority. Dr. Kazanas has responded to Professor Witzel's comments in the _Journal of Indo-European Studies_ (2003) and on <http://www.omilosmeleton.gr/en/indology_en.asp> in what I, as someone knowing a thing or two about linguistics, consider a scientifically defensible or plausible way. Comparative-historical Indo-European linguistics is not, in theory or practice, a field where one view must always be at the expense of another view.  
Since you create the impression that the Sindhu-Sarasvati Civilization Conference was some kind of communal back-patting event of persons who are not scientific enough, let me also mention that, in addition to the two scholars you criticize specifically, almost  all other participants gave free expression to their reservations, differing emphases and mutual disagreements, that there were two panel discussions in which the audience asked all kinds of questions and offered positive as well as negative comments, that, although the conference was organized in honor of Mr. S.R. Rao, Professor Kenoyer felt free to state that he himself did not regard the Indus signs as deciphered and that, when Mr. Bisht of the Archaeological Survey of India was asked a question about the Rama-setu -- a question that had nothing to do with the Conference theme -- he had no hesitation in saying that there was no real or built setu; it was just a natural formation. Note also that Professor Kenoyer, to whose credentials you seem to attach some value, obviously thought of the audience and fellow participants as worthy of receiving complex and latest information. Otherwise, he would not have spent his time and energy in making a second presentation.  
Further, I did not expect it of a historian who earned my admiration by questioning and systematically pursuing the scripthood of Indus signs that he would assume lack of integrity on the part of all LMU Conference participants or suggest that  "legitimate researchers" who participate in such conferences do so to "take the sponsors' money." The latter is particularly a misuse of rhetorical skills. The conference lasted for only a day and half. The paper presenters were accommodated in a modest hotel and private residences for two nights. To call the conference "expensive" is not in keeping with reality. 
You also drop the hint that there was something improper in organizing a conference in honor of Mr. S.R. Rao. Shikaripur Ranganatha Rao has given nearly fifty years of his life to the service of Indian archaeology. It is, rightly, common in many academic disciplines to celebrate the dedicated work of a colleague even if one does accept his conclusions. Behind this magnanimous way of thinking stands the awareness that most of us do the best we can in different circumstances of historical research. Is this way a part of your intellectual make-up? I hope it is. In any case, please note that Mr. Rao did not read a paper at the Conference. He was present and was a model of decorum and modesty. Except for a few questions and answers, a video of his interview was the only way in which he participated in the formal proceedings of the Conference.  
If even after what I have written above, you wish to accept your informant's statement as the only truth, you are, of course, free to do so. It must have been rather inconvenient or frustrating to you that the informant does not get into details and expresses just about the same general opinions as you do elsewhere in the post. I was amused by his/her remark: "I have been studying the Indus Valley civilizations for 40+ years now with some noted scholars and have never heard such Sa[ns?]kritam as I did from this conference." Either all the scholars studying with the informant must be speaking Sanskrit, or the Indus Valley must be revealing its secrets to him/her and his/her study buddies in Sanskrit. As someone who has formally taught Sanskrit for at least 47 years and spoken it for about 51 years, let me assure you that there was nothing very strange with the Sanskrit heard at the LMU Conference. There were a few regional styles of pronunciation and occasional understandable influences of the modern vernaculars. Among the non-Indians, Mr. Kazanas had an impeccable pronunciation.  
You can verify all this, preferably in the company of your informant, by watching the filmed proceedings of the Conference when they become available. 
I have no intention of continuing this discussion and wish that the subject would have allowed me to write a shorter communication. I hope that the sincere and honest part of your personality will prevail. I admire your energy, far-ranging curiosity and ability to enter new fields of study easily. However, you need to consider the possibility that Indology as a system may need a less closed mind. The best course of action in the present situation would be to revert repeatedly to primary sources, to ensure that one's use of a particular piece of evidence is not vitiated by circularity --- that it does not presuppoe even indirectly or implicitly the reconstruction of history one prefers, and to distinguish between those treatments of inconvenient or problematic pieces of evidence which simply rationalize and those treatments of such pieces which really amount to being an argument against the opposing view.  
With good wishes, 
Ashok Aklujkar Professor Emeritus University of British Columbia



Itihāsa. Book announcement: Sarasvatī: River & Civilization -- S Kalyanaraman

$
0
0


Table of Contents

Page
Chapter 1. Itihāsa or ākhyāna; Sarasvatī hiraṇyavartanī in Rigveda
-- dvirdaśārājña battle of 20 kings fought for Soma by Paktha Divodāsa at Hariyupiya and Ganga-Yamuna Doab

6
Chapter 2. Cosmic dance, Dynamic Himalaya and the terrestrial battle of River Sarasvati
55
Chapter 3. Sarasvatī River
--Story of a Civilization & Wealth of राष्ट्री Mother Nation

235
Bibliography
465
Index
473

Preface ISBN  979-8653329395Blurb: Combatants in a battle of 20 kings documented in the Rgveda lived in the vicinity of Sarasvatī river basin. 

Together with this terrestrial battle, another battle has been raging on the hydrological front. Detailed review of the ongoing collision of two continental plates which created the Himalayas is presented.

Two plate tectonic events which created Yamuna Tear Fault and Satluj Tear Fault have shown the principal cause for the migrations of these tributaries away from Sarasvatī river which is now called Sarsuti-Ghaggar-Hakra-Nara. 

Decipherment has provided thousands of words which detail the professional competence of artisans, lapidaries, smiths, smelters, miners, assayers of metal, seafaring merchants, wholesale merchants and formation of guilds which instituted the ethic of shared commonwealth. 

The Mohenjo-daro priest has been identified as Potr, ‘purifier’ one of 16 Rtvij from Rgveda times. This functionary of the nation is called in Meluhha Poddar, Potadara ‘treasurer, assayer of metals.’ 

Surprise! Indus Script Corpora of over 8000 inscriptions have turned out to be veritable documentations of wealth-accounting ledgers of guilds of a nation.

The Story of Sarasvati-Sindhu Civilization takes us back to 7thmillennium BCE. In the perspective of geological time, this date is almost recent. The collision of continental plates is conjectured by geologists to be about 50 to 70 million years old.

The remarkable feature of this Civilization is that it covers an impressive long-distance trade of the Tin-Bronze Age of over 5,200 kms. which is the length of the Himalayan range from Hanoi to Caucasus mountains.

The collision of continental plates of India and Eurasia is noted by geologists to be ongoing EVEN TODAY, making the youngest mountain range of the world, the Himalaya grow taller by 1 cm every year as the Indian plate thrusts into and pushes up the Eurasian plate at the majestic marching rate of about 6 cms. per year. Direct consequences of this collision are extreme earthquakes which result in river migrations of Himalayan glacier rivers of Sutlej and Yamuna away from River Sarasvati.

Sarasvatī is adored in the world’s oldest human document, Rgveda as Mother, River, Divine. These are three baffling metaphors remembered in the traditionjs, are as baffling as the Indus Script Cipher.

This work reports decipherment of the Indus Script and tries to explain with some examples to unravel the current state of knowledge and traditions about Sarasvatī River. Some intimations of some activities of the people who created a Civilization are provided.

People who lived on the banks of this Himalayan glacial river used the 6 km. wide river as a navigable waterway for several millennia. Artisans and seafaring Meluhha merchants engaged in barter trade transactions of gems, jewelry, minerals, metals and alloys which were treated as treasure, as wealth.

Traditions of the Civilization live on despite the lapse of over 9 millennia, i.e. since 7th millennium BCE when the ancient settlements of Kunal and Bhirrana got established on the banks of Sarasvatī River.

Grateful thanks for courtesy of several savants who have contributed to the study of a civilization and shared their many insights, memories and images which are collected together, duly referenced, in this compendium. The author expresses his deepest gratitude in all humility. Errors are entirely the author’s who feels like a toddler learning to walk at 6 cm. per year like the Indian Continental Plate.

– S. Kalyanaraman

Harappa painted dish of pedestal vessel has Pua dār = ପୋଦାର୍— Podār 'assayer of metals' Indus Script inscription

$
0
0
https://tinyurl.com/y8tjmvyz

Hieroglyphs on the dish:

maraka 'peacock' (Santali. Mu.) Rebus: मारक loha 'a kind of calcining metal' (Samskritam) marakaka 'copper alloy, calcining metal'

kuṭi 'tree' Rebus: kuṭhi 'smelting furnace'; koṭe 'forged metal' 

బోను bōnu. [Tel.] n. A trap. దుష్టమృగములను పట్టుకొను కపటయంత్రము. A cage, పెంపుడు మృగముల నుంచుటకైవపంజరము. "కత్తులబోను కాపురము. కామిని నీతలపోప్పదీయెడన్." Chenna. iv. 279. బోనుపొయ్యి bōnu-poyyi. n. A portable oven shaped like a bowl. 

కొడిమె koḍime. [Tel.] A fisherman's basket చేపలబుట్ట.Md. koři ʻ cage ʼ: kṓṣṭha2 n. ʻ pot ʼ Kauś., ʻ granary, storeroom ʼ MBh., ʻ inner apartment ʼ lex., ˚aka -- n. ʻ treasury ʼ, ˚ikā f. ʻ pan ʼ Bhpr. [Cf. *kōttha -- , *kōtthala -- : same as prec.?] Pa. koṭṭha -- n. ʻ monk's cell, storeroom ʼ, ˚aka<-> n. ʻ storeroom ʼ; Pk. koṭṭha -- , kuṭ˚koṭṭhaya -- m. ʻ granary, storeroom ʼ;WPah.kṭg. kóṭṭhi f. ʻ house, quarters, temple treasury, name of a partic. temple ʼ, J. koṭhā m. ʻ granary ʼ, koṭhī f. ʻ granary, bungalow ʼ; Garh. koṭhu ʻ house surrounded by a wall ʼ; Md. koḍi ʻ frame ʼ, <-> koři ʻ cage ʼ (X kōṭṭa -- ). -- with ext.: OP. koṭhārī f. ʻ crucible ʼ, P. kuṭhālī f., H. kuṭhārī f.; -- Md. koṭari ʻ room ʼ.(CDIAL 3546).కొడిపొయ్యి koḍi-poyyi [Tel.] n. A fire place.

ପୁଅ Pua 'The pupil of the eye' Rebus: ପୁଅ ଦାର୍— Pua dār ବୈଦେ. ବି. (ଫା)— ପୋଦାର୍ (ଦେଖ) Podār ପୋଦାର୍ Podār [synonym(s): পোদ্দার पोहार] ବୈଦେ. ବି. (ଫା. ଫୌତା=ଭୁକର, ଖଜଣା; ଫୋତାହାର=ୟେ ରାଜସ୍ବ ଟଙ୍କା ପରୀକ୍ଷା କରେ)— 1। ଟଙ୍କା କୃତ୍ରିମ କି ଭଲ ତାହା ପରୀକ୍ଷା କରିବା ବ୍ୟକ୍ତି— 1. A person who sets coins; poddar. 2। ତହବିଲ୍ଦାର୍ କର୍ମଚାରୀ—2. A cash keeper; cashier. 3। ବଣିଆ; ସ୍ବର୍ଣ୍ଣ ରୌପ୍ଯ ବ୍ୟବସାଯୀ ବଣିକ— 3. Goldsmith; jeweller. 4। ମୁଦ୍ରା ବ୍ୟବସାଯୀ; ଅର୍ଥବଣିକ— 4. Money-changer; banker.

Rebus: Pua 'purification process (of metals)'

पू cl.9 P. A1. ( Dha1tup. xxxi , 12) पुन्/आति , पुनीत्/ए (3. pl. A1. पुन्/अते AV. , पुनत्/ए RV. ; 2. sg. Impv. P. पुनीहि RV. &c , पुनाह्/इ SV. )  ; cl.1. A1. (xxii 70) प्/अवते (of P. only Impv. -पव RV. ix , 19 , 3 , and p. gen. pl. पवताम् Bhag. x , 31 ; p. A1. पुनान्/अ below , प्/अवमान » [p= 610,3] ; 1. sg. A1. पुनीषे RV. vii , 85 , 1 ; pf. पुपुवुह्. °वे Br. ; अपुपोत् RV. iii , 26 , 8 ; aor. अपाविषुः Subj. अपविष्ट RV. ; fut. पविष्यति , पविता Gr. ; ind.p. पूत्व्/आ AV. ; पूत्व्/ई RV. ; पवित्वा Gr. ; -प्/ऊय and -पावम् Br. &c ; inf. पवितुम् Br. ) , to make clean or clear or pure or bright , cleanse , purify , purge , clarify , illustrate , illume (with स्/अक्तुम् , " to cleanse from chaff , winnow " ; with क्र्/अतुम् or मनीष्/आम् , " to enlighten the understanding " ; with हिरण्यम् , " to wash gold ") RV. (Monier-Williams) पू  1, 4 Ā., 9 U.(पवते, पूयते, पुनाति, पुनीते, पूत; caus. पावयति; desid. पुपूषति, पिपविषते) 1 To make pure, cleanse, purify (lit. and fig.); अवश्यपाव्यं पवसे Bk.6.64;3.18; पुण्याश्रमदर्शनेन तावदात्मानं पुनीमहे Ś.1; Ms.1.105;2.62; Y.1.58; R.1.53; पवनः पवतामस्मि Bg.10.31. -2 To refine. -3 To clean from chaff, winnow; पूत्वा तृण- मिषीकां वा ते लभन्ते न किञ्चन Mb.12.237.4. -4 To expiate, atone for; दुर्मित्रासो हि क्षितयः पवन्ते Rv.7.28.4. -5 To discern, discriminate. -6 To think out, devise, invent. -7 To become clear or pure (Ātm.) पुनीत punīta p. p. cleaned, purified.   पू  a. (At the end of comp.) Purifying, cleansing, refining; as in खलपू &c.  पूत pūta p. p. [पू-क्त] 1 Purified, cleansed, washed (fig. also); दृष्टिपूतं न्यसेत् पादं वस्त्रपूतं जलं पिबेत् । सत्यपूतां वदेद् वाचं मनःपूतं समाचरेत् ॥ Ms.6.46; त्रैविद्या मां सोमपाः पूतपापा यज्ञैरिष्ट्वा स्वर्गतिं प्रार्थयन्ते Bg.9.20. -2 Threshed, winnowed. -3 Expiated. -4 Contrived, invented. -5 Stinking, putrid, fetid, foul-smelling. -तः 1 A conch-shell. -2 White Kuśa grass. -तम् Truth. -ता An epithet of Durgā. -Comp. -आत्मन् a. pureminded. (-m.) 1 an epithet of Viṣṇu. -2 a purified man, saint, sage. -क्रतायी Śachī the wife of Indra; पूतक्रतायीमभ्येति सत्रपः किं न गोत्रभित् Bk.5.28. -क्रतुः N. of Indra; घोषस्यान्ववदिष्टेव लङ्का पूतक्रतोः पुरः Bk.8.29. -तृणम् white Kuśa grass. -द्रुः the tree called पलाश. -धान्यम् sesamum. -पत्री holy basil (तुलसी). -पाप, -पाप्मन् a. freed from sin. -फलः the bread fruit tree (पनस).   पूत्रिम pūtrima a. Ved. Purified, clean.पूनिः pūniḥ f. Purifying. (Apte)

 ʻ purify ʼ: pávana -- 1, *pavala -- , pavāˊ -- , pavítra -- , pāvana -- , punāˊti, pū -- , pūtá -- 1, pōtrá -- 1; utpunāti, utpūyatē, *niṣpāva -- , níṣpunāti, *paripavati, paripavana -- , páripunāti, páripūta -- , prapavaṇa -- ; <-> pavana -- 2?
pū -- ʻ cleaning ʼ in cmpds. [√]

Thus, the dotted circle signifies a ପୁଅ ଦାର୍— Pua dār = ପୋଦାର୍ Podār 'assayer of metals'.

Hieroglyph: Dotted circle: pot 'bead' rebus: pon'gold' pōtrá1 ʻ *cleaning instrument ʼ (ʻthe Potr̥'s soma vessel ʼ RV.). [√] Bi. pot ʻ jeweller's polishing stone ʼ? (CDIAL 8403, 8404) पोतृ potṛ 'purifier priest' potr̥, 'purifier of metals', potadāra, poddār'assayer of metals into the treasury'.पोतदारପୋଦ୍ଦାର୍ Poddār 'assayer of metals, silversmith, treasurer'.

aya 'fish' rebus: aya 'iron' ayas 'alloy metal'



A painted dish of a pedestaled vessel from Harappa found in 1993. The painted design includes two peacocks and a sacred tree. Mark Kenoyer writes: "Painted dish portion from a dish-on-stand. The black-on-red painted decoration is arranged in panels that are divided into four sections. Two peacocks are depicted on one side, and a many-branched tree with short leaves is painted on the opposite panel section. Between these two motifs are multiple lines of loops with circle-and-dot designs and hatching which totally fill all of the empty space. In the center of the dish is a geometric design with a single circle-and-dot motif on one side and a double circle-and-dot motif on the opposite side. All of the decorations on this dish undoubtedly had specific ritual and symbolic meaning, possibly relating to fertility, good health and good fortune. Originally part of a dish on stand, this elaborately painted dish may have been removed from the broken base and reused. It was found in the room of a house on the recently excavated Mound ET" (Ancient Cities, p. 324). Kenoyer, JM, 1998, Ancient Cities of the Indus Valley Civilization, Oxford University Press, Karachi/
American Institute of Pakistan Studies, 260 pgs., 1998)https://www.harappa.com/blog/painted-harappan-dish
Fyke net in a museum.jpg
Fyke nets are bag-shaped nets which are held open by hoops. These can be linked together in long chains, and are used to catch eels in rivers. If fyke nets are equipped with wings and leaders, they can also be used in sheltered places in lakes where there is plenty of plant life. Hundreds of these nets can be connected into systems where it is not practical to build large traps. (2008) In Encyclopædia Britannica)

.  8680 prapavaṇa n. ʻ purifying, straining ʼ Pāṇ.com. [√]
Ash. pŕō̃ṛäˊplō̃ṛə ʻ comb ʼ, Wg. pŕowãˊpřuṅäˊ (< prapavaṇa -- ka -- ), kuṇi -- prũ (see káṅkata -- ); -- poss. forms in Bi. Mth. H. s.v. pávana -- 1.
   2598 káṅkata m. ʻ comb ʼ AV., n. lex., ˚tī -- , ˚tikã -- f. lex. 2. *kaṅkaṭa -- 2. 3. *kaṅkaśa -- . [Of doubtful IE. origin WP i 335, EWA i 137: aberrant -- uta -- as well as -- aśa -- replacing -- ata -- in MIA. and NIA.]
1. Pk. kaṁkaya -- m. ʻ comb ʼ, kaṁkaya -- , ˚kaï -- m. ʻ name of a tree ʼ; Gy. eur. kangli f.; Wg. kuṇi -- přũ ʻ man's comb ʼ (for kuṇi -- cf. kuṇälík beside kuṅälík s.v. kr̥muka -- ; -- přũ see prapavaṇa -- ); Bshk. kēṅg ʻ comb ʼ, Gaw. khēṅgīˊ, Sv. khḗṅgiā, Phal. khyḗṅgiakēṅgī f., kāṅga ʻ combing ʼ in ṣiṣ k˚ dūm ʻ I comb my hair ʼ; Tor. kyäṅg ʻ comb ʼ (Dard. forms, esp. Gaw., Sv., Phal. but not Sh., prob. ← L. P. type < *kaṅgahiā -- , see 3 below); Sh. kōṅyi̯ f. (→ Ḍ. k*lṅi f.), gil. (Lor.) kōĩ f. ʻ man's comb ʼ, kōũ m. ʻ woman's comb ʼ, pales. kōgō m. ʻ comb ʼ; K. kanguwu m. ʻ man's comb ʼ, kangañ f. ʻ woman's ʼ; WPah. bhad. kãˊkei ʻ a comb -- like fern ʼ, bhal. kãkei f. ʻ comb, plant with comb -- like leaves ʼ; N. kāṅiyokāĩyo ʻ comb ʼ, A. kã̄kai, B. kã̄kui; Or. kaṅkāikaṅkuā ʻ comb ʼ, kakuā ʻ ladder -- like bier for carrying corpse to the burning -- ghat ʼ; Bi. kakwā ʻ comb ʼ, kaka˚hī, Mth. kakwā, Aw. lakh. kakawā, Bhoj. kakahī f.; H. kakaiyā ʻ shaped like a comb (of a brick) ʼ; G. (non -- Aryan tribes of Dharampur) kākhāī f. ʻ comb ʼ; M. kaṅkvā m. ʻ comb ʼ, kã̄kaī f. ʻ a partic. shell fish and its shell ʼ; -- S. kaṅgu m. ʻ a partic. kind of small fish ʼ < *kaṅkuta -- ? -- Ext. with -- l -- in Ku. kã̄gilokāĩlo ʻ comb ʼ.
2. G. (Soraṭh) kã̄gaṛ m. ʻ a weaver's instrument ʼ?
3. L. kaṅghī f. ʻ comb, a fish of the perch family ʼ, awāṇ. kaghī ʻ comb ʼ; P. kaṅghā m. ʻ large comb ʼ, ˚ghī f. ʻ small comb for men, large one for women ʼ (→ H. kaṅghā m. ʻ man's comb ʼ, ˚gahī˚ghī f. ʻ woman's ʼ, kaṅghuā m. ʻ rake or harrow ʼ; Bi. kãga ʻ comb ʼ, Or. kaṅgei, M. kaṅgvā); -- G. kã̄gsī f. ʻ comb ʼ, with metath. kã̄sko m., ˚kī f.; WPah. khaś. kāgśī, śeu. kāśkī ʻ a comblike fern ʼ or < *kaṅkataśikha -- .
*kaṅkatakara -- , *kaṅkataśikha -- .
Addenda: káṅkata -- : WPah.kṭg. kaṅgi f. ʻ comb ʼ; J. kāṅgṛu m. ʻ small comb ʼ.


   2999 kāgni m. ʻ a small fire ʼ Vop. [ka -- 3 or kā -- , agní -- ]
K. kang m. ʻ brazier, fireplace ʼ?


3006 *kāṅgārikā ʻ poor or small brazier ʼ. [Cf. kāgni -- m. ʻ a small fire ʼ Vop.: ka -- 3 or kā -- , aṅgāri -- ]
K. kã̄gürükã̄gar f. ʻ portable brazier ʼ whence kangar m. ʻ large do. ʼ (or < *kāṅgāra -- ?); H. kã̄grī f. ʻ small portable brazier ʼ.


కంసము kamsamu. [Skt.] n. Bell metal.కంచు.
   కంసర or కంసలల kamsara. [Tel.] n. Smithery; working in gold: adj. Of the goldsmith caste. కంసలది a woman of that caste. కంసలపని the business of a gold-smith.
   కంసారాతి kams-ārāti. [Skt.] n. Slayer of Kamsa, an epithet of Krishṇa.
   కంసాలి or కంసాలవాడు kamsāli. [Tel.] n. A goldsmith or silversmith. అగసాలి or అగసాలెవాడు agasāli. [Tel.] n. A goldsmith. కంసాలివాడు.

 2987 kāˊṁsya ʻ made of bell -- metal ʼ KātyŚr., n. ʻ bell -- metal ʼ Yājñ., ʻ cup of bell -- metal ʼ MBh., ˚aka -- n. ʻ bell -- metal ʼ. 2. *kāṁsiya -- . [kaṁsá -- 1]
1. Pa. kaṁsa -- m. (?) ʻ bronze ʼ, Pk. kaṁsa -- , kāsa -- n. ʻ bell -- metal, drinking vessel, cymbal ʼ; L. (Jukes) kã̄jā adj. ʻ of metal ʼ, awāṇ. kāsā ʻ jar ʼ (← E with -- s -- , not ñj); N. kã̄so ʻ bronze, pewter, white metal ʼ, kas -- kuṭ ʻ metal alloy ʼ; A. kã̄h ʻ bell -- metal ʼ, B. kã̄sā, Or. kãsā, Bi. kã̄sā; Bhoj. kã̄s ʻ bell -- metal ʼ, kã̄sā ʻ base metal ʼ; H. kāskã̄sā m. ʻ bell -- metal ʼ, G. kã̄sũ n., M. kã̄sẽ n.; Ko. kã̄śẽ n. ʻ bronze ʼ; Si. kasa ʻ bell -- metal ʼ.
2. L. kã̄ihã̄ m. ʻ bell -- metal ʼ, P. kã̄ssīkã̄sī f., H. kã̄sī f.
*kāṁsyakara -- , kāṁsyakāra -- , *kāṁsyakuṇḍikā -- , kāṁsyatāla -- , *kāṁsyabhāṇḍa -- .
Addenda: kāˊṁsya -- : A. kã̄h also ʻ gong ʼ, or < kaṁsá -- .
   2988 *kāṁsyakara ʻ worker in bell -- metal ʼ. [See next: kāˊṁsya -- , kará -- 1]
L. awāṇ. kasērā ʻ metal worker ʼ, P. kaserā m. ʻ worker in pewter ʼ (both ← E with -- s -- ); N. kasero ʻ maker of brass pots ʼ; Bi. H. kaserā m. ʻ worker in pewter ʼ.
   2989 kāṁsyakāra m. ʻ worker in bell -- metal or brass ʼ Yājñ. com., kaṁsakāra -- m. BrahmavP. [kāˊṁsya -- , kāra -- 1]
N. kasār ʻ maker of brass pots ʼ; A. kãhār ʻ worker in bell -- metal ʼ; B. kã̄sāri ʻ pewterer, brazier, coppersmith ʼ, Or. kãsārī; H. kasārī m. ʻ maker of brass pots ʼ; G. kãsārɔkas˚ m. ʻ coppersmith ʼ; M. kã̄sārkās˚ m. ʻ worker in white metal ʼ, kāsārḍā m. ʻ contemptuous term for the same ʼ.
   2990 *kāṁsyakuṇḍikā ʻ bell -- metal pot ʼ. [kāˊṁsya -- , kuṇḍa -- 1]
N. kasaũṛi ʻ cooking pot ʼ.
   2991 kāṁsyatāla m. ʻ cymbal ʼ Rājat. [kāˊṁsya -- , tāla -- 1]
Pa. kaṁsatāla -- m. ʻ gong ʼ; Pk. kaṁsālā -- , ˚liyā -- f. ʻ cymbal ʼ, OB. kaśālā, Or. kãsāḷa; G. kã̄sāḷũ n. ʻ large bell -- metal cymbals ʼ with ã̄ after kã̄sũ ʻ bell -- metal ʼ; M. kã̄sāḷ f. ʻ large cymbal ʼ; -- Si. kastalaya ʻ metal gong ʼ (EGS 40) is Si. cmpd. or more prob. ← Pa.
   2992 *kāṁsyabhāṇḍa ʻ bell -- metal pot ʼ. [kāˊṁsya -- , bhāṇḍa -- 1]
Pa. kaṁsabhaṇḍa -- n. ʻ brass ware ʼ; M. kāsã̄ḍī˚sãḍī f. ʻ metal vessel of a partic. kind ʼ.

*pūr -- , or *pavara -- ʻ fire ʼ. [Cf. paví -- ʻ fire ʼ, pavana -- 3 n. ʻ potter's kiln ʼ, pāvana -- m. ʻ fire ʼ lex., pāvaká -- (metr. pavāká -- ) ʻ bright ʼ, m. ʻ Agni ʼ RV. -- Gk. pu=r, &c.]
Wg. puřpurǘi ʻ embers ʼ NTS xviii 289 with (?); Paš. lauṛ. pūr ʻ big fire, bonfire ʼ, ar. puer, dar. pōr (IIFL iii 3, 146 < *paura -- or *pāvara -- ); Shum. pōr ʻ burning embers ʼ.(CDIAL 8329) 7982 paví m. ʻ fire ʼ lex. [Cf. *pūr -- ]

Sh. (Lor.) poipoĩ ʻ fire ʼ?

4606 Ta. pōṉ trap. Ka. bōn(u) id. Te. bōnu id., cage. 

బోను bōnu. [Tel.] n. A trap. దుష్టమృగములను పట్టుకొను కపటయంత్రము. A cage, పెంపుడు మృగముల నుంచుటకైవపంజరము. "కత్తులబోను కాపురము. కామిని నీతలపోప్పదీయెడన్." Chenna. iv. 279. బోనుపొయ్యి bōnu-poyyi. n. A portable oven shaped like a bowl. ప్రొయ్యి
ప్రొయిపొయ్యి or పొయి proyyi. [Tel.] n. An oven. గడ్డపొయ్యి gaḍḍa-poyyi. n. An oven constructed with bricks or three pieces of stone placed like a triangle. గాడిపొయ్యి gāḍi-poyyi. n. An oven which is made by digging a long narrow pit in the ground. గుంటపొయ్యి gunṭa-poyyi. n. An oven formed by digging a pit in the ground.   ఆలెపొయ్యి or ఆలెకపొయ్యి āle-poyyi. [Tel.] n. A fire place, whereon three or four pots are fixed in the earth together with a fire in the centre. Same as ఆలపొయ్యి.ఆలపొయ్యి āla-poyyi. [Tel.] n. A furnace with a great boiler or kettle. 

pávana1 n. ʻ sieve, strainer ʼ AV. [√]Pa. pavana -- n. ʻ winnowing ʼ; L. poṇā m. ʻ straining cloth ʼ; P. poṇ m. ʻ what remains after straining whey from churned curd ʼ, poṇā m. ʻ strainer, sieve ʼ; H. ponā m. ʻ perforated iron ladle for skimming or straining ʼ. <-> Forms with au prob. < prapavaṇa -- : Bi. paunā ʻ iron ladle for removing scum from boiling sugar juice ʼ, pauniyā ʻ confectioners's skimmer ʼ; Mth. pauniyā ʻ iron cullender ʼ, H. paunā m.
*pavanaghaṭa -- ; dantapavana -- .
   
7979 *pavanaghaṭa ʻ pot for refining ʼ. [pávana -- 1, ghaṭa -- 1]
Bi. punhar ʻ goldwasher's crucible in which baser metals are destroyed leaving gold and silver untouched ʼ.
  
   8403 *pōttī ʻ glass bead ʼ.
Pk. pottī -- f. ʻ glass ʼ; S. pūti f. ʻ glass bead ʼ, P. pot f.; N. pote ʻ long straight bar of jewelry ʼ; B. pot ʻ glass bead ʼ, putipũti ʻ small bead ʼ; Or. puti ʻ necklace of small glass beads ʼ; H. pot m. ʻ glass bead ʼ, G. M. pot f.; -- Bi. pot ʻ jeweller's polishing stone ʼ rather than < pōtrá -- 1.
*pōttha -- 1 ʻ young ʼ see pṓta -- 1.
*pōttha -- 2 ʻ cloth ʼ see pōta -- 2.
*pōttha -- 3 ʻ bundle ʼ see piṭaka -- 1.
   8404 pōtrá1 ʻ *cleaning instrument ʼ (ʻ the Potr̥'s soma vessel ʼ RV.). [√]
Bi. pot ʻ jeweller's polishing stone ʼ? -- Rather < *pōttī -- .

 Ta. poṉ gold, metal, iron, wealth, ornament, beauty; pudendum muliebre; poṉṉaṉ one who has gold, one precious like gold; poṉṉavaṉ one precious like gold; poṉmai colour of gold; poṟpa beautifully, elegantly; poṟpu beauty, decoration, abundance; poṟpi (-pp-, -tt-) to beautify, adorn; poṟṟa golden, excellent. Ma. pon gold. Ko. pon id.; ? on liver-coloured stripe on spine of cattle of another colour; on(n) n. pr. bullock; fem. ony. To. pïn gold; gold bangle in dairy; privates of small girls; wïn four-anna piece; gold coin (in song = pi·r boṇm [see 5457]). Ka. pon gold, metal. Koḍ. ponnï (pom-, pon-) gold. Tu. ponnu id. Te. ponnu id. Kur. pannā iron.(DEDR 4570) Ta. poli (-v-, -nt-) to bloom (as the countenance), shine; polivu brightness of countenance, beauty, splendour, gold; polam, polaṉ gold, beauty, jewel. Ka. pol to be fit or proper, excel. Te. polucu to be suitable, agreeable, beautiful, appear, seem, (K. also) shine; pol(u)pu beauty, agreeableness; polāti, polātuka woman. (DEDR 4551)




(a) Ta. pōṟai hole, hollow in tree, cavern; pōr hollow of a tree. Ko. bo·r vagina. To. pï·r hollow of tree (where bees nest); o·ṟ (obl. o·ṯ-) hole, wound. Ka. pōr hole. Te. boṟiya, boṟṟe hole, burrow, hollow, pit; boṟṟa hole, hollow, cavity in a tree. Ga. (S.2) borra hole in tree. Konḍa boṟo hole of a crab, etc. Kuwi (P.) borra hole in tree. 
(b) Ta. pōl hollow object, (Koll.) hollowness in a tree. Te. bōlu hollow.
  
 4605 Ta. pōṟṟu (pōṟṟi-) to praise, applaud, worship, protect, cherish, nourish, entertain; n. protection, praise; pōṟṟi praise, applause; pōṟṟimai honour, reverence. Ma. pōṟṟuka to preserve, protect, adore; pōṟṟi nourisher, protector.

8399 pṓta -- 1˚aka -- m. ʻ young of animal or plant ʼ MBh. 2. *pōtara -- . 3. *pōtala -- , pōtalaka -- m. ʻ young animal ʼ BHSk., gō -- pōtalikā -- f. ʻ heifer ʼ Pat. 4. *pōtāla -- . 5. *pōtta -- 1. 6. *pōṭṭa -- 3. 7. *pōna -- 1. 8. *pōttha -- 1. 9. *phōta -- . 10. *phōtta -- 2. [Variety of form points to non -- Aryan origin (scarcely with Wackernagel AiGr ii 2, 591 < putrá -- ): prob. with T. Burrow BSOAS xii 386 ← Drav. Tam. pōttu &c. DED 3748. -- Cf. pōṭā -- f. ʻ female slave ʼ, pōṭaka -- m. ʻ servant ʼ KātyŚr. com. -- See also *pōṅga -- 2]
1. Pa. pōta -- , ˚aka -- m. ʻ young of an animal ʼ, Aś. potake nom. sg. m.; NiDoc. ǵ ʻ young (of camel) ʼ; Pk. pōa -- , ˚aya -- m. ʻ young snake, child ʼ; Dm. pâi ʻ son ʼ; Paš. ōya ʻ boy, child, daughter ʼ < *wōyā with special development in word of address (IIFL iii 3, 188 sandhi form < pōtaka -- ); Bshk. pɔ̈̄ ʻ son, boy ʼ; Tor.  m. ʻ child ʼ; Sh.koh. gur.  ʻ sons ʼ (pl. of puc̣h < putrá -- ) → Ḍ. pe_ (pl. of pūc̣); P. poā m. ʻ tender twig ʼ; Ku.gng. pōi ʻ budding of trees in spring ʼ; A. B. po ʻ son ʼ; Or. popoapua ʻ son, shoot of plaintain ʼ, puā ʻ plaintain seedling ʼ, poi ʻ small girl, shrimp ʼ; Mth. poā ʻ tobacco seedling ʼ; Bhoj. pōi ʻ sugarcane sapling ʼ; H. poā m. ʻ young of an animal ʼ; G. poī f., M. poy f. ʻ spike of coconut or other palms containing the spadix ʼ; M. povā m. ʻ young snake ʼ; OSi. povā pl. ʻ youths ʼ, Si. povuvā (st. pov -- ,  -- ) ʻ young of an animal ʼ. -- X *kuḍa<-> q.v.
2. G. porɔ m. ʻ insect ʼ, porī f. ʻ little girl ʼ, poriyɔ m. ʻ boy ʼ; M. por m. f. n. ʻ young child or animal ʼ.
3. Pk. pōalaya -- m. ʻ child ʼ; Gaw. pōlá, f. ˚lī ʻ small ʼ, poliṛá ʻ younger ʼ; A. puli ʻ young plant ʼ; B. polā ʻ child, son ʼ; M. poḷ m. ʻ bull dedicated to the gods ʼ; Si. pollā ʻ young of an animal ʼ.
4. Pk. pōāla -- m. ʻ child, bull ʼ; A. powāli ʻ young of animal or bird ʼ.
5. K. pọ̆tu m. ʻ son (esp. an only son), child ʼ, pūtu m. ʻ young chick ʼ, ḍoḍ. pōtō ʻ bird ʼ, kash. ċāwali -- pūt ʻ goat's kid ʼ; H. potī f. ʻ young female of any animal ʼ.
6. H. poṭā m. ʻ young of animal, unfledged bird ʼ.
7. A. B. ponā ʻ young fish ʼ (A. also ʻ affectionate term of address to a child ʼ).
8. Ku. potho ʻ any young animal ʼ, pothilo ʻ young of a bird ʼ; N. pothi ʻ hen bird ʼ, pothro ʻ young tree, bush ʼ.
9. Phal. phō ʻ boy ʼ, phoyīˊphōī ʻ girl ʼ.
10. Ku. photo m. ʻ young child, small cucumber, testicle ʼ, photi f. ʻ girl ʼ, phwātā -- photi ʻ children ʼ.
pōtādhāna -- , *pōtādhāra -- ; *vīrapōta -- , *sarpapōtala -- .
Addenda: pōta -- 1. 10. *phōtta -- : WPah.kṭg. phɔ́təṛ m. ʻ penis, scrotum ʼ, J. pothaṛ m. ʻ penis ʼ.
   8400 pōta2 m. ʻ cloth ʼ, pōtikā -- f. lex. 2. *pōtta -- 2 (sanskrit- ized as pōtra -- 2 n. ʻ cloth ʼ lex.). 3. *pōttha -- 2 ~ pavásta<-> n. ʻ covering (?) ʼ RV., ʻ rough hempen cloth ʼ AV. T. Chowdhury JBORS xvii 83. 4. pōntī -- f. ʻ cloth ʼ Divyāv. 5. *pōcca -- 2 < *pōtya -- ? (Cf. pōtyā = pōtānāṁ samūhaḥ Pāṇ.gaṇa. -- pṓta -- 1?). [Relationship with prōta -- n. ʻ woven cloth ʼ lex., plōta -- ʻ bandage, cloth ʼ Suśr. or with pavásta -- is obscure: EWA ii 347 with lit. Forms meaning ʻ cloth to smear with, smearing ʼ poss. conn. with or infl. by pusta -- 2 n. ʻ working in clay ʼ (prob. ← Drav., Tam. pūcu &c. DED 3569, EWA ii 319)]
1. Pk. pōa -- n. ʻ cloth ʼ; Paš.ar. pōwok ʻ cloth ʼ, g ʻ net, web ʼ (but lauṛ. dar. pāwāk ʻ cotton cloth ʼ, Gaw. pāk IIFL iii 3, 150).
2. Pk. potta -- , ˚taga -- , ˚tia -- n. ʻ cotton cloth ʼ, pottī -- , ˚tiā -- , ˚tullayā -- , puttī -- f. ʻ piece of cloth, man's dhotī, woman's sāṛī ʼ, pottia -- ʻ wearing clothes ʼ; S. potī f. ʻ shawl ʼ, potyo m. ʻ loincloth ʼ; L. pot, pl. ˚tã f. ʻ width of cloth ʼ; P. potṛā m. ʻ child's clout ʼ, potṇā ʻ to smear a wall with a rag ʼ; N. poto ʻ rag to lay on lime -- wash ʼ, potnu ʻ to smear ʼ; Or. potā ʻ gunny bag ʼ; OAw. potaï ʻ smears, plasters ʼ; H. potā m. ʻ whitewashing brush ʼ, potī f. ʻ red cotton ʼ, potiyā m. ʻ loincloth ʼ, potṛā m. ʻ baby clothes ʼ; G. pot n. ʻ fine cloth, texture ʼ, potũ n. ʻ rag ʼ, potī f., ˚tiyũ n. ʻ loincloth ʼ, potṛī f. ʻ small do. ʼ; M. pot m. ʻ roll of coarse cloth ʼ, n. ʻ weftage or texture of cloth ʼ, potrẽ n. ʻ rag for smearing cowdung ʼ.
3. Pa. potthaka -- n. ʻ cheap rough hemp cloth ʼ, potthakamma -- n. ʻ plastering ʼ; Pk. pottha -- , ˚aya -- n.m. ʻ cloth ʼ; S. potho m. ʻ lump of rag for smearing, smearing, cloth soaked in opium ʼ.
4. Pa. ponti -- ʻ rags ʼ.
5. Wg. pōč ʻ cotton cloth, muslin ʼ, Kt. puč; Pr. puč ʻ duster, cloth ʼ, pūˊčuk ʻ clothes ʼ; S. poco m. ʻ rag for plastering, plastering ʼ; P. poccā m. ʻ cloth or brush for smearing ʼ, pocṇā ʻ to smear with earth ʼ; Or. pucā̆rapucurā ʻ wisp of rag or jute for whitewashing with, smearing with such a rag ʼ.

   पोतः potaḥ [पू-तन्; Uṇ.3.86] 1 The young of any animal, cub, colt, foal &c.; पिब स्तन्यं पोत Bv.1.60; मृगपोतःशार्दूल˚ Mu.2.8; करिपोतः &c; वीरपोतः a young warrior; कोप्ययं वीरपोतः U.5.3. -2 An elephant ten years old. -3 A ship, raft, boat; पोतो दुस्तरवारिराशितरणे H.2.124; नभस्वता प्रतीपेन भग्नपोता इवार्णवे Śiva B.22.11; हा विपद्वारिनिधिपतितजनोद्धरणपोत Nāg.5. -4 A garment, cloth. -5 The young shoot of a plant. -6 The site or foundation of a house. -7 A foetus having no enveloping membrane. -Comp. -आच्छादनम् a tent. -आधानम् a shoal of small fish. -धारिन् m. the master of a vessel. -प्लवः a mariner, seaman. -भङ्गः a ship-wreck. -रक्षः the rudder of a boat or ship. -वणिज् m. a sea-faring merchant; धत्ते पोतवणिग्जनैर्धनदतां यस्यान्तिके सागरः Śiva B. 29.89. -वाहः a rower, steersman.

   पोत्या potyā A multitude of boats.

पोतन potana a. 1 Sacred, holy. -2 Purifying.  पोतृ potṛ m. 1 One of the sixteen officiating priests at a sacrifice (assistant of the priest called ब्रह्मन्). -2 An epithet of Viṣṇu. (Apte) प्/ओतृ or पोतृm. " Purifier " , N. of one of the 16 officiating priests at a sacrifice (the assistant of the Brahman ; = यज्ञस्य शोधयिट्रि Sa1y. RV. Br. S3rS. Hariv. (Monier-Williams)
Alchemical Symbols and Symbolism: An Exploration. Timothy O ...
Below we have two tables of alchemical symbols used by alchemists themselves.
A short history of Alchemy
Note that the triangle which everybody nowadays associates with the Illuminati – but also the Egyptians of course because of the pyramids – represents, at least alchemically, the fire necessary to transmute the metal into gold.
Alchemical table of symbols 1

Hindu metaphor of dimension of energy, ମହାକାଳ— Mahākāḻa 'Eternity (personified)' rejects Indology of Historicism

$
0
0
https://tinyurl.com/y76c46vu

The metaphor of dimension of energy called Mahākāḻa rejects the Indology of Historicism. 

The western academia indulging in historicism presents a warped, negative picture of Hindu culture, traditions and civilization.

As millions of pilgrims travel upto Kedarnath,Badrinath and the Himalayan heights, Hindu traditions uphold the principle signified by the metaphor: 'Eternity (personified)' (Pūrṇacandra oḍiā bhāṣākośa). शब्दकल्पद्रुमः explains it beautifully: विष्णु-स्वरूपाखण्डदण्डायमानसमयः । 'Personification of Supreme Divinity of Time of Sovereign Authority in truncated measure'.

Vishwa Adluri and Joydeep Bagchee vividly articulate the Nay Science involved in literary criticism by western academe which indulges in Hindu phobia. This bizarre form of literary criticism results from a lack of understanding of the Hindu metaphor of Mahākāḻa. 

Another metaphor which complements the metaphor of Time is ताण्डव नृत्य 'dancing (esp. with violent gesticulation), frantic dance (of शिव and his votaries)'. The first karaa 'dance pose' seems to have started 50 to 70 m. years ago; within this 'eternal' time-span, events of Mahabharata, Ramayana or Sarasvati-Sindhu Civilization appear mere transient, recent events narrated in itihāsa and ākhyāna. 

तौ पश्यन्तां तदा देवी ददर्श हिमवत्सुता । Does the western academe have the adhikāra, competence to understand this metaphor of the daughter of the Himalayan Dynamics of Time?

To criticise and ridicule these texts is a result of a total misunderstanding called Indological Historicism, a phenomenon motivated by racism and supremacist agendas of western academe.

महा--काल 'Name of a लिङ्ग in उज्जयिनी (कथासरित्सागर); Name of a mythical mountain (कारण्ड-व्यूह)' (Monier-Williams) अनिमेष animeṣa Name of Mahākāla; अनिमेष animeṣa -षः 1 A god (for the eyes of gods do not twinkle); देवैरिवानिमिषदृष्टि- भिरीक्ष्यमाणः Śi.5.57 (Apte) महाकाल पु० कर्म० । १ अनवच्छिन्ने काले, २ शिवे च “महाकालेन च समम्” कालिकाध्यानम् । (माकाल)३ लताभेदे रत्नमा० । ४ भैरवभेदे च “महाकालं यजेद्देव्यादक्षिणे धूम्रवर्णकम्” इति कालीतन्त्रम् । -- वाचस्पत्यम् 

ପୁଷ୍ପ କରଣ୍ଡକ Pushpa karaṇḍaka The garden belonging to the Deity Mahākāḻa in Ujjayinī (N.W. Indiā) ମହାକାଳୀ ପୂଜା Mahākāḻī pūjā ଦେ. ବି— କାର୍ତ୍ତିକ ଅମାବାସ୍ଯା ଅର୍ଦ୍ଧ ରାତ୍ରରେ କରାୟିବା ମହାକାଳୀଙ୍କ ପୂଜନ—Worship of the Goddess Mahākāḻī of Ṡyā mā at midnight of Kārttika new moon.

महाकालः, पुं, (महांश्चासौ कालश्चेति ।) विष्णु-स्वरूपाखण्डदण्डायमानसमयः । यथा । कालोघटवान् महाकालत्वात् । इति सिद्धान्त-लक्षणम् ॥ महादेवः । (तन्निरुक्तिर्यथा महा-निर्व्वाणतन्त्रे । ४ । ३१ । “कलनात् सर्व्वभूतानां महाकालः प्रकीर्त्तितः ।महाकालस्य कलनात् त्वमाद्या कालिकापरा ॥”)प्रमथगणविशेषः । इति मेदिनी । ले, १५९ ॥(उज्जयिनीस्थशिवलिङ्गविशेषः । यथा, कथा-सरित्सागरे । ११ । ३१ -- ३२ ।“अस्तीहोज्जयिनी नाम नगरी भूषणं भुवः ।हसन्तीव मुधाधौतैः प्रासादैरमरावतीम् ॥यस्यां वसति विश्वेशो महाकालवपुः स्वयम् ।शिथिलीकृतकैलासनिवासव्यसनो हरः ॥”तीर्थविशेषः । यथा, महाभारते । ३ । ८२ । ४७ ।“महाकालं ततो गच्छेत् नियतो नियताशनः ।कोटितीर्थमुपस्पृश्य हयमेधफलं लभेत् ॥”)लताविशेषः । माकाल इति भाषा ॥ तत्-पर्य्यायः । उरुकालः २ किम्पाकः ३ काक-मर्द्दकः ४ । इति रत्नमाला ॥ काकमर्द्दः ५देवदालिका ६ दाला ७ दालिका ८ जलङ्गः ९.घोषकाकृतिः १० । इति राजनिर्घण्टः ॥ (यथा,“अन्तर्मलिनदेहेन बहिराह्लादकारिणा ।महाकालफलेनेव कः खलेन न वञ्चितः ॥”इत्युद्भटः ॥)शिवपुत्त्रविशेषः । तस्य जन्मवृत्तान्तं यथा, --श्रीदेवा ऊचुः ।“एष वैश्वानरः श्रीमान् भूरितेजोमयो बली ।महामैथुनबीजन्तु त्वत्तेजः संग्रहीष्यति ॥इत्युक्त्वा त्रिदशाः सर्व्वे वीतिहोत्रं पुरःस्थितम् ।तस्मै निदेशयामासुः सम्भवे सर्व्वहेतवे ॥ततः षडङ्गं स्वं रेतो वादिते दहनानने ।उत्ससर्ज्ज महाबाहुर्महामैथुनकारणम् ॥अग्नावुत्सृज्यमानस्य तेजसः शशभृद्भृतः ।अणुद्वयमतिस्वल्पं गिरिप्रस्थे पपात ह ॥तयोः कारणयोः सद्यः संभूतौ शङ्करात्मजौ ।एको भृङ्गसमः कृष्णो भिन्नाञ्जननिभोऽपरः ॥भृङ्गी तस्य तदा ब्रह्मा नाम भृङ्गीति चाकरोत् ।महाकृष्णैकरूपस्य महाकालेति लोकभृत् ॥ततस्तौ पालयामास शङ्करः प्रमथोत्करैः ।अपर्णया चापि तथा क्रमात्तावभिवर्द्धितौ ॥प्रवृद्धौ तौ महात्मानौ हरोमाप्रतिपालितौ ।क्रमाद्गणेशौ कृत्वा तौ हरो द्वारि न्ययो-जयत् ॥”इति कालिकापुराणे ४५ अध्यायः ॥तस्य वानरमुखकारणं जन्मान्तरञ्च यथा, --“अथैकदोमया सार्द्धं निगूढे रतिमन्दिरे ।नर्म्माकरोन्महादेवो मोदयुक्तो रतिप्रियः ॥यदा सा नर्म्मणे याता गौरी स्मरहरान्तिकम् ।तदा भृङ्गिमहाकालौ द्वास्थौ द्वारि प्रतिष्ठितौ ॥नर्म्मावसाने सा देवी मुक्तधम्मिल्लबन्धना ।ग्रन्थिहीनगलद्गात्रा वस्त्रमालम्ब्य पाणिना ॥व्यस्तहारा गन्धपुष्पैराकुलैर्नातिशोभना ।विलुप्तकुङ्कुमा दष्टदशनच्छदविभ्रमा ॥निःसृता रतिसङ्केतशालाया जलजानना ।ईशदाघूर्णनयना निचिता स्वेदबिन्दुभिः ॥तां निःसरन्तीं सहसा तथाभूतामनिन्दिताम् ।अयोग्यां वीक्षितुं चान्यैर्वृषध्वजमृते प्रियम् ॥ददृशतुर्महात्मानौ नातिहृष्टात्ममानसौ ।भृङ्गी चापि महाकालः प्राप्तकालश्च कोपतः ॥दृष्ट्वा तौ मातरं दीनौ तदा भूतावधोमुखौ ।चिन्ताञ्चाजग्मतुस्तीव्रां निशश्वसतुरुत्तमम् ॥तौ पश्यन्तां तदा देवी ददर्श हिमवत्सुता ।चुकोप च तदापर्णा वाक्यञ्चैतदुवाच ह ॥एवंभूतान्तु मां कस्मादसम्बद्धामपश्यताम् ।भवन्तौ तनयौ शुद्धौ ह्रीमर्य्यादाविवर्ज्जितौ ॥तस्मादिमाममर्य्यादां भवन्तौ निरपत्रपौ ।अकुर्व्वातां ततो भूयाद्भवतोर्जन्म मानुषे ॥मानुषीं योनिमासाद्य मातुरीक्षणदोषतः ।भविष्यतो भवन्तौ तु शाखामृगमुखौ भुवि ॥इति तावुमया शप्तौ हरपुत्त्रौ महामती ॥”“अथोमया समं देवो वियता चन्द्रशेखरः ।आजगाम तदा गच्छन् प्रासादं प्रति तं नृप ! ॥ददृशेऽथ चरन्तीं तामुमायाः सदृशीं गुणैः ।सर्व्वलक्षणसम्पूर्णां माधवस्येव माधवीम् ॥तां दृष्ट्वा न्यगदद्देवीं गौरीं वृषभकेतनः ।स्मितप्रसन्नवदनः प्रहसन्निव भाविनीम् ॥ईश्वर उवाच ।इयं ते मानुषी मूर्त्तिः प्रिये तारावतीति या ।भृङ्गीमहाकालयोस्ते जन्मने विहिता स्वयम् ॥त्वत्तो ह्यनन्यकान्तोऽहं नान्यां गन्तुमिहोत्सहे ।त्वमिदानीं स्वयं चास्यां मूर्त्त्यां प्रविशभाविनि ! ॥तत उत्पादयिष्यामि महाकालञ्च भृङ्गिणम् ॥श्रीदेव्युवाच ।ममैव मानुषी मूर्त्तिरियं वृषभकेतन ! ।विशामि तेऽत्र वचनादुत्पादय सुतद्वयम् ॥प्रविवेश ततो देवी स्वयं तारावतीतनौ ।महादेवोऽपि तस्यान्तु कामार्थं समुपस्थितः ॥ततः सापर्णयाविष्टा देवी तारावती सती ।कामयानं महादेवं स्वयमेवाभजन्मुदा ॥तस्मिन् कालेऽभवद्गर्भः कापाली चास्थिमाल्य-धृक् ।कामावसाने तस्यान्तु सद्यो जातं सुतद्वयम् ।अभवन्नृपशार्दूल ! तथा शाखामृगाननम् ॥”इति कालिकापुराणे ४६ -- ४९ अध्यायाः ॥बाणासुरस्य महाकालत्वं यथा, --ऋषय ऊचुः ।“कथितो भवता सर्गः संशया अपि शातिताः ।त्वत्प्रसादान्महाभाग ! कृतकृत्या वयं गुरो ! ॥भूयश्च श्रोतुमिच्छामो वयमेतद्द्विजोत्तम ! ।कोऽन्यो भृङ्गी महाकालो जातौ वेतालभेरवौ ॥वेतालञ्च महाकालं भैरवं भृङ्गिणं तथा ।शृण मे द्विजशार्दूल ! कथमेषां चतुष्टयम् ॥मार्कण्डेय उवाच ।भुवं गते महाकाले मानुयस्थे च भृङ्गिणि ।वेतालभैरवाख्ये च तथाभूते द्विजोत्तमाः ॥वरलब्धे च वेताले भैरवे तेन संगते ।अन्धकं तपसा युक्तं भृङ्गिणञ्चाकरोद्धरः ॥अन्धकस्तु हरं पूर्ब्बं विरुध्यापदमागतः ।पश्चाद्धरं समाराध्य पुत्त्रोऽभूत्तस्य सोऽसुरः ॥भृङ्गिस्नेहाद्भृङ्गिणं तं सं ज्ञया चाकरोद्धरः ।स्नेहेन तु महाकालं बाणं वलिसुतं हरः ॥विष्णुना च्छिन्नबाहुं तं महाकालमथाकरोत् ।एवं मुनिवरास्तेषां संजातञ्च चतुष्टयम् ॥वेतालो भैरवो भृङ्गी महाकालेत्यनुक्रमात् ॥”इति कालिकापुराणे ८५ अध्यायः ॥ * ॥तस्य ध्यानादि यथा, --“महाकालं यजेद्देव्या दक्षिणे धूम्रवर्णकम् ।बिभ्रतं दण्डखट्टाङ्गौ दंष्ट्राभीममुखं शिशुम् ॥व्याघ्रचर्म्मावृतकटिं तुन्दिलं रक्तवाससम् ।त्रिनेत्रमूर्द्ध्वकेशञ्च मुण्डमालाविभूषितम् ॥जटाभारलसच्चन्द्रखण्डमुग्रं ज्वलन्निभम् ॥तथा च कुमारीकल्पे ।देव्यास्तु दक्षिणे भागे महाकालं प्रपूजयेत् ।हुं क्ष्रौं यां रां लां वां क्रों महाकालभैरवसर्व्वविघ्नान्नाशय नाशय ह्रीं श्रीं फट् स्वाहा ।इत्यनेन पाद्यादिभिराराध्य त्रिस्तर्पयित्वा मूलेनदेवीं पञ्चोपचारैः पूजयेत् । तथा च काली-तन्त्रे ।महाकालं यजेद्यत्नात् पश्चाद्देवीं प्रपूजयेत् ।कालीकल्पे ।कवचं क्ष्रौं समुद्धृत्य यां रां लां वाञ्च क्रोन्ततः ।महाकालभैरवेति सर्व्वविघ्नान्नाशयेति च ॥नाशयेति पुनः प्रोच्य मायां लक्ष्मीं समुद्धरेत् ।फट् स्वाहया समायुक्तो मन्त्रः सर्व्वार्थसाधकः ॥”इति तन्त्रसारः ॥महाकाली, स्त्री, (महाकाल + पत्न्यर्थे ङीष् ।)महाकालस्य पत्नी । सा तु पञ्चवक्त्वाष्टभुज-कालीविशेषः । इति तन्त्रम् ॥ (इयमेव पराशक्ते-स्तामसी शक्तिः । यथा, देवीभागवते । १ । २ । २० ।“तस्यास्तु सात्त्विकी शक्ती राजसी तामसीतथा ।महालक्ष्मीः सरस्वती महाकालीति ताःस्त्रियः ॥”)अथ महाकालीमन्त्रः ।“ॐ फ्रें फ्रें क्रों क्रों पशून् गृहाण ह्रूं फट्स्वाहा । श्मशानभैरवीमन्त्रेण यावत् क्रूर-कर्म्मणि प्रयोगः कर्त्तव्यः । अथ महाकाली-मन्त्रप्रयोगः । तत्र न्यासशुद्ध्यादिकं न कर्त्त-व्यम् । तथा च ।न्यासशुद्ध्यादिकं किञ्चिन्नात्र कार्य्या विचारणा ।कृष्णतोयैश्च संपूर्णे कृष्णकुम्भेऽथ कालिकाम् ॥पञ्चवक्त्रां महारौद्रीं प्रतिवक्त्रत्रिलोचनाम् ।शक्तिशूलधनुर्वाणखड्गखेटवराभयान् ॥दक्षादक्षभुजैर्देवीं बिभ्राणां भूरिभूषणाम् ।ध्यात्वैवं साधकः साध्यं साधयेन्मनसेप्सितम् ॥ब्राह्मी माहेश्वरी चैव कौमारी वैष्णवी तथा ।वाराही च तथा चैन्द्री चामुण्डा चण्डिका-ष्टमी ।पूर्ब्बादीशानपर्य्यन्तं कुम्भस्थाने स्थिता इमाः ॥तत्र क्रमः । देवीं ध्यात्वा यथाविध्युपचारेणसंपूज्य ब्राह्म्याद्यष्टशक्तीः पूर्ब्बादिक्रमेण पूज-येत् । तथा ।नामोच्चारणसंरब्धं वह्नौ प्रज्वलितेऽम्बरे ।जुहुयाद्वैरिणां शुद्धौ देवीमन्त्रं जपंस्तथा ॥समिधः पिचुमर्द्दस्य तथा विभीतकाष्ठिकाः ।गृहधूमश्मशानास्थिविभीताङ्गारहोमतः ॥सप्ताहाद्वैरिणं हन्ति कालिकामन्त्रयोगतः ।उच्चाटनं चापराह्रे सन्ध्यायां मारणं तथा ॥दक्षिणस्यां दिशि स्थित्वा ग्रामादेर्दक्षिणा-मुखः ॥”इति तन्त्रसारः ॥जिनानां चतुर्विंशतिशासनदेवतान्तर्गतदेवी-विशेषः । इति हेमचन्द्रः ॥ * ॥ -- शब्दकल्पद्रुमः

Itihāsa. A menhir stone with svastika and pine cone signifies an artisan who worked with zinc and metalware

$
0
0

Source: https://tinyurl.com/ybg5glfc
A menhir, memorial stone.

What do the hieroglyphs signify?

1.svastika
2.upraised arm withwristlets
3. lotus
4. star
5.pine cone

The memorial stone remembers the contributions of an artisan.

sattva 'svastika symbol' rebus: sattva, jasta 'zinc'
karã̄ n. pl. wristlets, bangles Rebus: khār 'blacksmith' eraka 'upraised arm' rebus: eraka 'metal infusion'
tāmarasa 'lotus' rebus: tāmra 'copper'
4.मेढ 'Polar star' Rebus: mẽṛhẽt, meḍ 'iron' (Ho.Munda)
5. kaṇṭal 'pine-cone' rebus:  khānḍa 'metalware'

kaṇṭal 'pine-cone'; maraka 'peacock' Rebus:  
khaṇḍakaṇṭa 'temple front' smāraka, 'memorial for ancestors'.
, n. < khaṇḍa. A portion of the front hall, in a temple; கோயில் முக மண்டபப்பகுதி. (S. I. I. v, 236.)
Ash. piċ -- kandə ʻ pine ʼ, Kt. pṳ̄ċi, piċi, Wg. puċ, püċ (pṳ̄ċ -- kəŕ ʻ pine -- cone ʼ), Pr. wyoċ, Shum. lyēwič (lyē -- ?).(CDIAL 8407). Cf. Gk. peu/kh f. ʻ pine ʼ, Lith. pušìs, OPruss. peuse NTS xiii 229. The suffix –kande in the lexeme: Ash. piċ-- kandə ʻ pine ʼ may be cognate with the bulbous glyphic related to a mangrove root: Koḍ. kaṇḍe root-stock from which small roots grow; ila·ti kaṇḍe sweet potato (ila·ti England). Tu. kaṇḍe, gaḍḍè a bulbous root; Ta. kaṇṭal mangrove, Rhizophora mucronata; dichotomous mangrove, Kandelia rheedii. Ma. kaṇṭa bulbous root as of lotus, plantain; point where branches and bunches grow out of the stem of a palm; kaṇṭal what is bulb-like, half-ripe jackfruit and other green fruits; R. candel.  (DEDR 1171).  Rebus:  khaṇḍakaṇṭa 'temple front'. Rebus: khānḍa  ‘tools, pots and pans, metal-ware’. Rebus 2: kaṇḍ 'fire-altar' (Santali)



An abiding memory of Sarasvati-Sindhu civilization metal infusion work is retained in narrative of పోతరాజు pōta-rāḍsu

$
0
0
https://tinyurl.com/ycfmd8dd

--konḍa pōta dhāvaḍ 'square dotted-circle' in Indus Script Corpora reads rebus konḍa pōta dhāvaḍī 'furnace iron metal casting' (pot- 'to pierce, perforate')

-- Rebus 2: konḍa pōta dhāvaḍī 'seafaring vessel (for) iron castings'

Archaeological evidence has been found for a + shaped agni-konḍa 'fire pit of live coals, sacred fire altar' at Malhar.
Malhar.Yajna Kunda. konḍa 'fire pit of live coals, sacred fire altar'


 m0352 cdef

Mohenjo-daro seal m0352 shows a + shape agni-kuna, with dotted circles repeated on 5 sides A to F. Mohenjo-daro Seal m0352 shows dotted circles in the four corners of a fire-altar and at the centre of the altar together with four raised 'bun' ingot-type rounded features. Rebus readings of m0352 hieroglyphs:
(Santali)

 (Kannada)
dhātu 'layer, strand'; dhāv 'strand, string' Rebus: dhāu, dhātu 'ore'  rebus: dhā̆vaḍ 'iron-smelters' PLUS pottu 'perforated' rebus 1: pota 'metal infusion'. పోత pōta. [Tel. from పోయు.] n. Pouring, పోయుట. Casting, as of melted metal. Bathing, washing. Eruption of the small-pox. ఆకుపోత putting plants into the ground. పెట్టుపోతలు శాశ్వతములుకావు meat and drink (literally, feeding and bathing) are not matters of eternal consequence. పోత pōta. adj. Molten, cast in metal. పోతచెంబు a metal bottle or jug, which has been cast not hammered. పోతురాజు orపోతరాజు pōtu-rāḍsu n. The name of a rustic god, like Pan, worshipped throughout the Telugu, Canarese and Mahratta countries. He represents the male principle associated with the village goddesses Gangamma, Peddamma, &c. A proverb says పాడుఊరికి మంచపుకోడుపోతురాజు in a ruined village the leg of a cot is a god. cf., 'a Triton of the minnows' (Shakespeare.) 
Front CoverFront CoverAlf Hiltebeitel books (1991, 2009)
Rebus 2: పోతము pōtamu. [Skt.] n. A vessel, boat, ship. ఓడ. The young of any animal. పిల్ల. శిశువు. An elephant ten years old, పదేండ్ల యేనుగు. A cloth, వస్త్రము. శుకపోతము a young parrot. వాతపోతము a young breeze, i.e., a light wind. పోతపాత్రిక pōta-pātrika. n. A vessel, a ship, ఓడ. "సంసార సాగరమతుల ధైర్యపోత పాత్రికనిస్తరింపుముకు మార." M. XII. vi. 222. పోతవణిక్కు or పోతవణిజుడు pōta-vaṇikku. n. A sea-faring merchant. ఓడను కేవుకు పుచ్చుకొన్నవాడు, ఓడ బేరగాడు. పోతవహుడు or పోతనాహుడు pōta-vahuḍu. n. A rower, a boatman, a steersman. ఓడనడుపువాడు, తండేలు.

Round dot like a blob -- . Glyph: raised large-sized dot -- (ī ‘round pebble);goa 'laterite (ferrite ore)

Rebus readings are: 1. kho m. ʻalloyʼgoa 'laterite (ferrite ore); 2. khaṇḍā ‘tools, pots and pans and metal-ware’; 3. kaṇḍ ‘furnace, fire-altar, consecrated fire’.

Four ‘round spot’; glyphs around the ‘dotted circle’ in the center of the composition: gōṭī  ‘round pebble; Rebus 1: goa 'laterite (ferrite ore); Rebus 2:L. khof ʻalloy, impurityʼ, °ā ʻalloyedʼ, awāṇ. khoā  ʻforgedʼ; P. kho m. ʻbase, alloyʼ  M.khoā  ʻalloyedʼ (CDIAL 3931) Rebus 3: kōṭhī ] f (कोष्ट S) A granary, garner, storehouse, warehouse, treasury, factory, bank. khoā ʻalloyedʼ metal is produced from kaṇḍ ‘furnace, fire-altar’ yielding khaṇḍā ‘tools, pots and pans and metal-ware’. This word khaṇḍā is denoted by the dotted circles.
Ta. po (-pp-, -tt-) to perforate, puncture, make a hole; poy (-v-, -t-) to be hollowed; n. tubularity, hole, hollow or recess in tree;  potu (-v-, -nt-) to be perforated; (-pp-, -tt-) to bore, pierce; potumpu hole, hollow in a tree, pit, cave; pottu hole, rat-hole, hollow in a tree, rent or puncture, defect; pottal, pottai hole, orifice, defect; pottilam hole in a tree; pōttu, pontar, pontu hole, hollow; pōṉ cave. Ma. pottu hole in the ground, cavity, hollow hand; pōtu a hole as in worm-eaten wood. Pa. botta id.; potpa, poppa a chisel. Ga. (P.) boŋga hole. Go. (Tr. W. Ph.) pohpī, (Ma.) poˀ pi chisel (Voc. 2432); (D. G. Mu. Ma.) būka hole (Voc. 2585); (Ma.) bokka id. (Voc. 2614); (S.) boŋa id. (Voc. 2620); (Koya Su.) boḍga id. Konḍa (BB) pot- (-t-) to bore, perforate. Pe. pot- (-t-) id. Kui pospa (post-) to pierce, bore a hole, mortise; n. act of piercing, mortising; pondo hole; ? bojo wood dust resulting from dry rot. Kuwi (F.) pōthali to hollow out; (S.) poth'nai to hole; (Isr.) pot- (-h-) to make a hole (in wood, etc.). Kur. pattnā to pierce, perforate, tap with a chisel; pattā chisel to dig a hole in a piece of wood. Malt. pattre to pierce. / Cf. Skt. (lex.) bhūka- hole; also Turner, CDIAL, nos. 8391, *pōka- hollow; 9263(6), *bōkkha- toothless; 9624, *bhōkkha- hollow. (DEDR 4452)
Ta. pottu (potti-) to light (as a fire). Kurub. (LSB 1.12) potte a torch of leaves. Ko. pot- (poty-) to light (as a fire); pot torch made of a bundle of thin sticks. Ka. pottu to be kindled, catch fire, flame; be burnt (as rice, etc., at the bottom of the vessel), be boiled or baked too much; n. flaming; pottige flaming, flame. Tu. pottuni to burn (intr.); pottāvuni, pottāḍruni to light, kindle, burn; potta hot, burning; potturuni, potruni to kindle, set fire, incite to a quarrel. Go. (A. Y.) pot-, (Tr.) pattānā, (Ch.) patt-, (Mu.) pat-/patt-, (Ma.) pot- to burn, blaze; (Tr. Ph.) pacānā to make a bright light; (SR.) potusānā to light (Voc. 2384). (DEDR 4517).


Itihāsa.The original anti-vaxxers, how the zeal of Edward Jenner contributed to today's culture wars -- Gareth Williams

$
0
0
History Rewind
The original anti-vaxxers
How the zeal of edward jenner contributed to today's culture wars
GARETH WILLIAMS AUGUST 30TH 2019
In September 1798 a self-published book with an outlandish premise was about to change the world. At first sight, “An Inquiry into the Cowpox” looked more like a piece of vanity publishing than one of the greatest landmarks in the history of medicine. Its author, a doctor called Edward Jenner, was largely unknown outside rural Gloucestershire.  
In a 75-page illustrated manual, Jenner explained how people could protect themselves from smallpox – a horrific brute of a disease that killed one person in 12 and left many survivors scarred for life – by inoculating themselves with cowpox, an obscure disease that affected cattle. This extraordinary process was to be known as vaccination, from the Latin for cow. 
Viral content The title page of Edward Jenner’s book
The “Inquiry” was an instant sensation. Within a few years, vaccination became mainstream medical practice in Britain, Europe and North America, while the King of Spain sent it as a “divine gift” to all the Spanish colonies. By the time Jenner died in 1823, millions had come to regard him as a hero. His admirers included Native Americans, the Empress of Russia (who sent him a diamond ring out of gratitude), and Napoleon, who “could refuse this man nothing” even though France and England were at war. In 1881 Louis Pasteur proposed that the term “vaccination” should be used for any kind of inoculation.
But not everyone thought Jenner was a saint. In 1858 Prince Albert unveiled a statue to Jenner in Trafalgar Square, amid much pomp and circumstance. There was such an outcry that two years later the statue was carted away to a lower-key resting place in Kensington Gardens. Jenner’s earliest and most vocal opponents had been men of the church, who reasoned that smallpox was a God-given fact of life and death. If the Almighty had decided that someone would be smitten by smallpox, then any attempt to subvert this divine intention was blasphemy. Vaccination was also bestial, because humans were being poisoned with disgusting stuff from an animal. Even religious people subscribed to the view that smallpox was a force for good because it tended to cull the children of the poor: if vaccination were allowed to take hold, society would quickly be overrun by the lower classes.
The good doctor A portrait of Edward Jenner
Doctors were also quick to clamber onto the anti-vaccination bandwagon. Many were making a tidy income from useless but lucrative “cures” for smallpox, like leeches, purgatives or silver needles to release the mayonnaise-like pus from the thousands of pustules that studded the patient’s skin. To them, Jenner’s “Inquiry” was an existential threat that had to be neutralised at all costs. Lurid reports of the dangers of vaccination began to appear in medical journals and the popular press. Writing as “Dr Squirrel”, one physician claimed that vaccination could transmit bovine traits: affected children bellowed, ran around on all fours and, if the medical artist could be believed, developed distinctly cow-like facial features. Astonishingly, the belief that vaccination could turn children into cattle took hold in England – a mass delusion that was lampooned by the cartoonist James Gillray. 
Less fanciful hazards of vaccination were alleged to include tuberculosis, madness, blood poisoning, cancer and syphilis. An extensive list was laid out in “Crimes of the Cowpox Ring” (1906) by Lora C. Little, a fiery American activist and “natural” therapist. Little used her newspaper the Liberator to attack vaccination (as well as big business, sugar and the enforced castration of male sex offenders). She was convinced that vaccination was a cynical scam, foisted on the public by a conspiracy between doctors, vaccine manufacturers and government officials. “Crimes of the Cowpox Ring” contained over 300 graphic cases of serious and often fatal illnesses, which she believed were caused by vaccination. Case no. 275 was a young man with a torso-sized tumour apparently growing out of his vaccination site, while Case no. 30 was her own son who died (of diphtheria) at the age of seven, shortly after being dragged out of his classroom and forcibly vaccinated. 
Spot the difference Two schoolboys caught up in a smallpox outbreak in Leicester, 1900 
Supporters of vaccination pointed out that these cases – although tragic – could not definitively be blamed on vaccination. Unfortunately, there were some painful truths in the anti-vaccinationists’ claims. Vaccination could cause blood poisoning; this was not intuitive in the age before germ theory but is no surprise to us today, as cowpox pus was harvested under far from sterile conditions and often harboured farmyard bacteria. The link was reluctantly acknowledged by the coroner during the inquest on a 15-year-old girl who died of blood poisoning in 1865: “I can attribute the death to nothing but vaccination.” Syphilis could be spread by the common practice of first vaccinating a baby in a community, and then using the fluid from the baby’s vaccine blister to inoculate all the other children. Congenital syphilis, picked up by the fetus in utero, often went undetected in babies and was easily passed on by inoculation – as was clearly demonstrated by several outbreaks of syphilis following vaccination.
    
How did the pro-vaccination brigade respond to evidence that vaccination could be risky? In a word, badly. The 500 doctors who signed a letter to the Times denying that vaccination could spread syphilis were either liars or inexcusably ignorant about the clusters of syphilis reported in newly vaccinated children. Jenner himself may have caused the death by blood poisoning of one of his young guinea pigs; the “Inquiry” glossed over the inconvenient fact that the boy was carried off by a “contagious fever” shortly after being vaccinated. Jenner was convinced that his discovery was perfect and insisted that a single vaccination in infancy provided lifelong protection. His diktat became standard practice in England, even after other countries introduced re-vaccination in early adult life because it was clear that immunity wore off and that people who had been vaccinated only once could still catch smallpox.
This might hurt The first vaccination of Edward Jenner in 1796, painted by Melingue Gaston 
The reasonable belief among the public that pro-vaccinationists had played down the risks of vaccination explains why England’s experiments with compulsory vaccination were such a disaster. From the middle of the 19th century, parents who refused to have their children inoculated against smallpox were fined or sent to prison. The legislation was both cackhanded and callous. One young mother drowned herself and her baby son rather than risk the horrors of vaccination. Around England, copies of the Vaccination Acts were publicly burnt, with whole towns turning out to celebrate the release of those imprisoned for flouting the law. There was a flood of recruits for the anti-vaccination movement. One notable convert was George Bernard Shaw, who had caught smallpox despite being vaccinated, and who described vaccination as “a peculiarly filthy piece of witchcraft”. The Acts were finally repealed in 1909, after a Royal Commission failed to reach a unanimous verdict about the wisdom or otherwise of vaccination. The sorry episode provides an important lesson for anyone who believes that compulsory vaccination is the answer to the collapse of public confidence in the MMR vaccine.
In British-ruled India, the authorities were so hellbent on mass-vaccination that they resorted to fraud. When devout Hindus refused to be injected with cow products, the impasse was broken by the lucky discovery of an ancient Sanskrit text which showed that, incredibly, Hindu physicians had discovered vaccination centuries earlier. It was only after the vaccination campaign was safely under way that the truth was revealed: the “ancient” manuscript had been forged in a hotel room in Madras by the British Museum’s expert in Sanskrit. Can such a “pious fraud” be excused because ultimately it did good?Have I got moos for you The ‘wonderful effects of cowpox’ depicted by James Gillray (1802), ridiculing all those who believed that vaccination could turn people into cattle
Since the dawn of vaccination there has been a war of disinformation, propagated by both sides. The anti-vaccinationists have lied, bent statistics, invented scare stories and buried facts that undermine their case. They have committed crimes against medicine, science and humanity, and exposed millions to the dangers of preventable infections. The other side may be guilty of far less heinous crimes, but it is not blame-free. The evangelistic desire to spread the benefits of vaccines as widely as possible led pro-vaccinationists to play down the risks, giving fuel to arguments against vaccination. Jenner’s invention has saved countless lives, but the bloody-mindedness of him and his followers ended up creating a culture of mistrust that lingers to this day.
PORTAIT OF EDWARD JENNER AND TITLE PAGE OF THE INQUIRY: IDS / SCIENCE PHOTO LIBRARY
https://www.1843magazine.com/features/rewind/the-original-antivaxxers

Itihāsa. The first reported inoculation against smallpox was by a Dhanvantary in India in 1580, according to Howell (1768)

$
0
0
The following article by Arthur Boylston on the origins of inoculation appeared in Journal of the Royal Society of Medicine, July 2012.

Vaccination which led to the eradication of smallpox is a major advance in medical systems. The roots lie in the practices of Hindu vaidyas who practised the system of vaccination before the vaccine was invented by Edward Jenner.
Fine distinction is made between variolation and vaccination. 

Variolation is a curative procedure, while vaccination which is an advance over variolation, is a preventive procedure administered to even healthy individuals to offer protection against infection by the smallpox virus.

"Variolation or inoculation was the method first used to immunize an individual against smallpox (Variola) with material taken from a patient or a recently variolated individual, in the hope that a mild, but protective, infection would result. The procedure was most commonly carried out by inserting/rubbing powdered smallpox scabs or fluid from pustules into superficial scratches made in the skin. The patient would develop pustules identical to those caused by naturally occurring smallpox, usually producing a less severe disease than naturally acquired smallpox. Eventually, after about two to four weeks, these symptoms would subside, indicating successful recovery and immunity."https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Variolation

The roots of variolation procedures by ‘native’ doctors are not yet firmly determined. As Boylston notes: “…the marked similarity of the methods used in India and in many parts of the Ottoman Empire, argue that they share a common origin…Since the claim that it was an ancient practice in India has been rejected, there is no reason to assume that it began there. Perhaps the traditions of the Ottoman Empire are correct:  it was invented by the Arabs at some unknown time before about 1550, and then spread along trade route through Africa and the Middle East to reach India.”
Was vaccination used in India?
It has been established that variolation procedures by Hindu vaidyas were in wide use all over ancient India. As Boylston notes: “Two 18thcentury accounts by early English residents in India give descriptions of inoculations done by itinerant Brahmins. Their technique involved dipping a sharp iron needle into a smallpox pustule and then puncturing the skin repeatedly in a small circle, usually on the upper arm. Writing in 1731, Oliver Coult reported that the operation had been ‘first performed by Dununtary (misspelling for Dhanvantari), a physician of Champanagar’, about 150 years previously (that is, about 1580), and that Dununtary had learned of the secret in a dream…All three commentators on Indian practice agree that inoculation was used in Bengal, the region that includes modern West Bengal in India and Bangladesh. Howell, thought that it had been used there for many hundreds of years. Many texts claim that inoculation had been practiced in India for thousands of years. These accounts are based on claims that the practice is described in ancient Sanskrit texts. However, although there are detailed descriptions of smallpox and its treatment in ancient Indian texts, there is no evidence in these that prophylactic measures were used.”
Based on the present state of knowledge, there are clear documented evidences that inoculation was used in Bengal and Bangladesh and according to Howell, used for many hundreds of years prior to 1768. A procedure of INOCULATION performed by a Dhanvantary (physician) of Champanagar ca. 1580 has been reported by Howell (1768).
References:
1.       Court R. Operation of inoculation of smallpox as performed in Bengal (letter from R. Coult to Dr. Oliver Coult in An Account of the disease of Bengal (dated Feb. 10, 1731) reprinted in Dharmpal (1971) Indian science and technology in the Eighteenth Century, Delhi, India: Impex, 1731; 141-143.
2.       Howell JZ. An account of the manner of inoculating for the smallpox in the East Indies. Printed for T. Becket, and PA Q de Hondt, near Surrey Street in the Strand, 1768.
3.       Hopkins, DR. Princes and Peasants. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1983
4.       Wujastyk D. ‘A pious Fraud’. The Indian claims for pre-Jennerian Smallpox vaccination. In: Meulenbild GJ, Wujastyk D, eds. Studies in Indian Medical History. 2nd edition. Groningen (also Delhi 2001), 1987






Uncovering the Secrets of the Indus Valley Civilization and Its Undeciphered Script -- Qaseem Saeed & Ruth Schuster

$
0
0
-- A century after the great Indus Valley civilization, its unique script and the 'godless' city of Mohenjo Daro were discovered, mysteries endure, but some insights have been gained
 The sun sets over the stupa at Mohenjo Daro
The sun sets over the stupa at Mohenjo DaroCredit: Sheema Siddiqui


https://www.haaretz.com/world-news/.premium.MAGAZINE-uncovering-the-secrets-of-the-indus-valley-civilization-and-its-script-1.8913597?lts=1592275116669


Distances between Mohenjo Daro, Harappa and Mehrgarh Credit: Google Maps


Indus Script documents trefoil, three metal buttons, investiture of Rtvij priest traidhâtavî (iṣṭi) who performed yajna -- शतपथ-ब्राह्मण 13.2.10 (Full text)

$
0
0


-- Archaeological evidence is provided of a gold button with interior loop to attach to clothing. Three such buttons, of tridhatu,three metals -- copper, silver and gold -- trefoil on Mohenjo-daro priest's shawl, uttariyam are demonstrated.

-- The fillets worn on the forehead and right-shoulder of the priest signify him a portray him as पोतृ pot'purifier priest', पोतदार potadāra,  ପୋଦ୍ଦାର୍ poddār 'assayer of metals' (Marathi. Oriya) pot 'gold bead' PLUS dāra 'string, thread', together, potadāra

-- The embroidery tradition of Traidhâtavî (iṣṭi) of investiture ceremony for Potr with trefoils on his uttariyam -- in the concluding celebration of a yajna -- continues into historical periods with trefoils adorning handicrafts made by artisanss and embroideries of Kutch even today. शतपथ-ब्राह्मण 13.2.10 Tenth Brāhmaṇa(Full text appended) details how three metal coins are stitched into the uttariyam of the priest during the investiture ceremony for having successfully completed the yajna.

--Archaeological evidence of Indus Script proves the date of शतपथ-ब्राह्मण investiture of priests to be prior to 4th millennium BCE  https://tinyurl.com/yacayrjh
Harappan Gold from the 2000-2001 Excavations:

1. A button or sequin made of thin gold foil with a small interior loop for attachment to clothing. This piece was found crumpled into a small wad, possibly in preparation for remelting to make a new ornament.

2. Composite gold bead with copper-alloy core or wire on interior. The corroded copper still covers part of the tubular gold bead.
3. A collection of gold beads, three of which (UL, UR, LL) have copper-alloy in their interiors. The corroding copper often breaks the softer gold foil.
4. These two gold bead were originally part of the same ornament. Thin gold foil was placed over the outside of a sandy core around a copper tube.
From our recently upgraded 90 Slide Show Harappa Excavations 2000-2001 at https://www.harappa.com/slideshows/harappa-2000-2001
1. A button or sequin made of thin gold foil with a small interior loop for attachment to clothing. This piece was found crumpled into a small wad, possibly in preparation for remelting to make a new ornament. (H2000-4445/2212-01, Mound E, Trench 54).

2. Composite gold bead with copper-alloy core or wire on interior. The corroded copper still covers part of the tubular gold bead. (H2000-4488/9829-01, Mound AB, Trench 43).

3. A collection of gold beads, three of which (UL, UR, LL) have copper-alloy in their interiors. The corroding copper often breaks the softer gold foil (Mound E, Trench 54).

4. These two gold bead were originally part of the same ornament. Thin gold foil was placed over the outside of a sandy core around a copper tube (H2000-4382/2087-02, Mound E, Trench 54).

5. This tiny droplet of gold appears to be a placer nugget, possibly obtained by panning for gold. (H2000-4410/2102-08, Mound E, Trench 54).

शतपथ-ब्राह्मण 13.2.10  TENTH BRÂHMAN

१३.२.१०

यदसिपथान्कल्पयन्ति सेतुमेव तं संक्रमणं यजमानः कुरुते स्वर्गस्य लोकस्य समष्ट्यै - १३.२.१०.[१]

सूचीभिः कल्पयन्ति विशो वै सूच्यो राष्ट्रमश्वमेधो विशं चैवास्मिन्राष्ट्रं च समीची दधति हिरण्यमय्यो भवन्ति तस्योक्तं ब्राह्मणम् - १३.२.१०.[२]

त्रय्यः सूच्यो भवन्ति लोहमय्यो रजता हरिण्यो दिशो वै लोहमय्योऽवान्तरदिशो रजता ऊर्ध्वा हरिण्यस्ताभिरेवैनं कल्पयन्ति तिरश्चीभिश्चोर्ध्वाभिश्च बहुरूपा भवन्ति तस्माद्बहुरूपा दिशो नानारूपा भवन्ति तस्मान्नानारूपा दिशः - १३.२.१०.[३]

1. When they prepare the knife-paths, the Sacrificer makes for himself that passage across, a bridge, for the attainment of the heavenly world.
2. They prepare them by means of needles; the needles, doubtless, are the people (clans), and the Asvamedha is the royal power: they thus supply him with people and royal power combined. They are made of gold: the meaning of this has been explained.
3. Three kinds of needles are (used), copper ones, silver ones, and gold ones;--those of copper, doubtless, are the (principal) regions (of the compass), those of silver the intermediate ones, and those of gold the upper ones: it is by means of these (regions) they render it fit and proper. By way of horizontal and vertical (stitches 1) they are many-formed, whence the regions are many-formed; and they are of distinct form, whence the regions are of distinct form. Note: On people (clans): Viz. because of the large number and the small size (insignificance) of the needles, or wires, (and the common people). On 'stitches' (on the robe?):  It is doubtful what word, if any, has to be supplied here,--perhaps it means, by way of their being (in sewing) horizontal and vertical. The commentary is silent on this passage.
https://www.sacred-texts.com/hin/sbr/sbe44/sbe44092.htm

13.3.4 FOURTH BRÂHMANA

गोमृगकण्ठेन प्रथमामाहुतिं जुहोति पशवो वै गोमृगा रुद्रः स्विष्टकृत्पशूनेव रुद्रादन्तर्दधाति तस्माद्यत्रैषाऽश्वमेध आहुतिर्हूयते न तत्र रुद्रः पशूनभिमन्यते - १३.३.४.[३]

अश्वशफेन द्वितीयामाहुतिं जुहोति पशवो वा एकशफा रुद्रः स्विष्टकृत्पशूनेव रुद्रादन्तर्दधाति तस्माद्यत्रैषाऽश्वमेध आहुतिर्हूयते न तत्र रुद्रः पशूनभिमन्यते - १३.३.४.[४]

अयस्मयेन चरुणा तृतीयामाहुतिं जुहोति आयास्या वै प्रजा रुद्रः स्विष्टकृत्प्रजा एव
रुद्रादन्तर्दधाति तस्माद्यत्रैषाऽश्वमेध आहुतिर्हूयते न तत्र रुद्रः प्रजा अभिमन्यते - १३.३.४.[५]

3. The first oblation (of blood) he offers 2 in the throat (gullet) of the Gomriga 1; for Gomrigas are cattle, and the Svishtakrit is Rudra: he thus shields the cattle from Rudra, whence Rudra does not prowl after the cattle where this oblation is offered at the Asvamedha.
4. The second oblation 1 he offers on a horse-hoof; for the one-hoofed (animals) are cattle, and the Svishtakrit is Rudra: he thus shields the cattle from Rudra, whence Rudra does not prowl after the cattle where this oblation is offered at the Asvamedha.
5. The third oblation he offers in an iron bowl; for the people (subjects) are of iron 2, and the Svishtakrit is Rudra: he thus shields the people from Rudra, whence Rudra does not prowl after the cattle where this oblation is offered at the Asvamedha. Note: That is, their value--as compared with that of the king or nobles, and the Brâhmanas--is that of iron, compared with that of gold and silver; cp. XIII, 2, 2, 19. 13.2.2.18, 19: 18. And as to why there are copper (knives) for the 'paryaṅgyas,'--even as the non-royal kingmakers, the heralds and headmen, are to the king, so those 'paryaṅgyas' are to the horse; and so, indeed, is this--to wit, copper--to gold: with their own form he thus endows them.

19. And as to why there are iron ones for the others,--the other animals, indeed, are the peasantry, and this--to wit, iron--is a form of the peasantry: he thus combines the peasantry with the peasantry. On a rattan mat (lying) north (of the Âhavanîya) they cut the portions of the horse(-flesh); for the horse is of anushtubh nature, and related to the Anushtubh is that (northern) quarter: he thus places that (horse) in its own quarter. And as to (his doing so) on a rattan mat,--the horse was produced from the womb of the waters 1, and the rattan springs from the water: he thus causes it to be possessed of its own (maternal) womb.

 Udavasânîyâ (closing offering) includes Traidhataviya iṣṭi (Yajna involving three minearal ores): 

13.6.2.17. ...The Traidhâtavî is the final offering (Udavasânîyâ): the mystic import is the same (as before 1). (Note: The process is as set forth in  V, 5, 5, 6 seqq. As noted in V.5.5.7, the Traidhâtavî ends with presentation of gold coins. Such gold coins are either tied as gold-bead-fillets on the forehead and right shoulder of the priest or stitched on as embroidered adornments on the robe of the priest.

शतपथब्राह्मणम्/काण्डम् ५/अध्यायः ५/ब्राह्मण ५

५.५.५ त्रैधातवीयसंज्ञिका उदवसानीयेष्टिः
तस्य यो योनिराशय आस । तमनुपरामृश्य संलुप्याच्छिनत्सैषेष्टिरभवत्तद्यदेतस्मिन्नाशये त्रिधातुरिवैषा विद्याऽऽशेत तस्मात्त्रैधातवी नाम - ५.५.५.[६]

अथ यदैन्द्रावैष्णवं हविर्भवति । इन्द्रो हि वज्रमुदयच्छद्विष्णुरन्वतिष्ठत - ५.५.५.[७]

अथ यद्द्वादशकपालो भवति । द्वादश वै मासाः संवत्सरस्य संवत्सरसम्मितैषेष्टिस्तस्माद्द्वादशकपालो भवति - ५.५.५.[८]

तमुभयेषां व्रीहियवाणां गृह्णाति । व्रीहिमयमेवाग्रे पिण्डमधिश्रयति तद्यजुषां रूपमथ यवमयं तदृचां रूपमथ व्रीहिमयं तत्साम्नां रूपम् । तदेतत्त्रय्यै विद्यायै रूपं क्रियते सैषा राजसूययाजिन उदवसानीयेष्टिर्भवति - ५.५.५.[९]

सर्वान्वा एष यज्ञक्रतूनवरुन्द्धे । सर्वा इष्टीरपि दर्विहोमान्यो राजसूयेन यजते तस्य यातयामेव यज्ञो भवति सोऽस्मात्पराङिव भवत्येतावान्वै सर्वो यज्ञो यावानेष त्रयो वेदस्तस्यैतद्रूपं क्रियत एष योनिराशयस्तदेतेन त्रयेण वेदेन पुनर्यज्ञमारभते तथाऽस्यायातयामा यज्ञो भवति तथो अस्मान्न पराङ्भवति - ५.५.५.[१०]

सर्वान्वा एष यज्ञक्रतूनवरुन्द्धे । सर्वा इष्टीरपि दर्विहोमान्यो राजसूयेन यजते देवसृष्टो वा एषेष्टिर्यत्त्रैधातव्यनया मेऽपीष्टमसदनयापि सूया इति तस्माद्वा एषा राजसूययाजिन उदवसानीयेष्टिर्भवति - ५.५.५.[११]

अथो यः सहस्रं वा भूयो वा दद्यात् । तस्य हाप्युदवसानीया स्याद्रिरिचान इव वा एष भवति यः सहस्रं वा भूयो वा ददात्येतद्वै सहस्रं वाचः प्रजातं यदेष त्रयोवेदस्तत्सहस्रेण रिरिचानं पुनराप्याययति तस्मादु ह तस्याप्युदवसानीया स्यात् - ५.५.५.[१२]
अथो ये दीर्घसत्त्रमासीरन् । संवत्सरं वा भूयो वा तेषां हाप्युदवसानीया स्यात्सर्वं वै तेषामाप्तं भवति सर्वं जितं ये दीर्घसत्त्रमासते संवत्सरं वा भूयो वा सर्वमेषा तस्मादु ह तेषामप्युदवसानीया स्यात् - ५.५.५.[१३]

अथो हैनयाऽप्यभिचरेत् । एतया वै भद्रसेनमाजातशत्रवमारुणिरभिचचार क्षिप्रं किलास्तृणुतेति ह स्माह याज्ञवल्क्योऽपि ह वा एनयेन्द्रो वृत्रस्यास्थानमच्छिनदपि ह वा एनयाऽऽस्थानं छिनत्ति य एनयाभिचरति तस्मादु हैनयाऽप्यभिचरेत् - ५.५.५.[१४]

अथो हैनयापि भिषज्येत् । यं न्वेवैकयर्चा भिषज्येदेकेन यजुषैकेन साम्ना तं न्वेवागदं कुर्यात्किमु यं त्रयेण वेदेन तस्मादु हैनयापि भिषज्येत् - ५.५.५.[१५]

तस्यै त्रीणि शतमानानि हिरण्यानि दक्षिणा । तानि ब्रह्मणे ददाति न वै ब्रह्मा प्रचरति न स्तुते न शंसत्यथ स यशो न वै हिरण्येन किं चन कुर्वन्त्यथ तद्यशस्तस्मात्त्रीणि शतमानानि ब्रह्मणे ददाति - ५.५.५.[१६]

तिस्रो धेनूर्होत्रे । भूमा वै तिस्रो धेनवो भूमा होता तस्मात्तिस्रो धेनूर्होत्रे - ५.५.५.[१७]

-- शतपथब्राह्मणम्

5:5:5:

6. And that which had been his (Vritra's) seat, his retreat, that he shattered, grasping it and tearing it out 1 Cf. III, 2, 1, 28.: it became this offering. And because the science (the Veda) that lay in that retreat was, as it were, a threefold (tridhâtu) one, therefore this is called the Traidhâtavî (iṣṭi).

7. And as to why the oblation is one for Indra and Vishnu, it is because Indra raised the thunderbolt, and Vishnu stood by him.

8. And why it is (a cake) on twelve potsherds,--there are twelve months in the year, and the offering is of equal measure with the year: therefore it is one of twelve potsherds.

9. He prepares it of both rice and barley. He first puts on (the fire) a ball of rice, that being a form (symbol) of the Yagus-formulas; then one of barley, that being a form of the Rik-verses; then one of rice, that being a form of the Sâman-hymns. Thus this is made to be a form of the triple science: and this same (offering) becomes the Udavasânîyâ-iṣṭi(completing oblation) for the performer of the Râgasûya. ...

11. And, verily, he who performs the Râgasûya gains for himself all sacrificial rites, all offerings, even the spoonful-oblations; and this offering, the Traidhâtavî (iṣṭi), is instituted by the gods: 'May this offering also be performed by me, may I be consecrated by this one also!' thus he thinks, and therefore this is the completing offering for him who performs the Râgasûya. ... 

16. Three gold pieces of a hundred mânas 2 each are the sacrificial fee for this (offering). He presents them to the Brahman; for the Brahman neither performs (like the Adhvaryu), nor chants (like the Udgâtri), nor recites (like the Hotri), and yet he is an object of respect. And with gold they do nothing 3, and yet it is an object of respect: therefore he presents to the Brahman three gold pieces of a hundred mânas each.

Note: 

According to Sâyana, these 'satamânas' are similar to the round plate worn by the king during the Consecration-ceremony; see p. 104, note 2. These plates (as the 'rukmas' generally, VI, 7, 1, 2 seq.) were apparently used for ornament only, not as coins.

Gold foil with small loop to attach to clothing is archaeological evidence for trefoil on Mohenjo-daro priest's garment

$
0
0

The archaeological evidence of this gold foil which can be attached to clothing matches with the description in ancient Veda text of investiture ceremony of Rtvij 'priest' who performs a yajna. Details of the text are presented. See details in Indus Script documents trefoil, three metal buttons, investiture of Rtvij priest traidhâtavî (iṣṭi) who performed yajna -- शतपथ-ब्राह्मण 13.2.10 (Full text)
https://tinyurl.com/ycul3ac8
A button or sequin made of thin gold foil with a small interior loop for attachment to clothing. This piece was found crumpled into a small wad, possibly in preparation for remelting to make a new ornament. (H2000-4445/2212-01, Mound E, Trench 54).
The discovery of this gold foil button gives a clue to decipherment of the trefoil sewed on the shawl of Mohenjo-daro priest. A priest's garment is endowed with such sewn metal coins in an ancient Veda text. I have suggested that gold, copper, silver buttons of this type were attached to the upper garment of the Mohenjo-daro priest to create the single foil, two foil and trefoil decorations on the garment. This proves that Mohenjo-daro is a purifer priest mentioned in Veda tradition. He is called Potr, cognate with potadara, poddar 'assayer of metals' in the country's tradition.

I submit that archaeological evidence of the gold foil and the priest statue with a uniquely decorated clothing matches with ancient Veda text and is conclusive proof for decipherment of the 'dotted circle' hieroglyph of Indus Script Corpora.
potta 'perforated' pot gold bead' rebus PotR 'purifier priest' potadara, poddar 'assayer of metals'.

Itihāsa. Mohenjo-daro priest is Rtvij Potr̥, 'purifier' after त्रैधातवी इष्टि Yajurveda yajna investiture ceremony

$
0
0


--This monograph provides archaeological and textual evidences to prove that the Mohenjo-daro priest is Pot, 'purifier priest' of Yajurveda (Taittiriya) following the procedures detailed in शतपथ-ब्राह्मण |

--Details of त्रैधातवीइष्टि provide for attainment of three minerals, copper, silver, gold through yajna. Trefoil on priest’s garment is an investiture ceremony after this yajna.

-- The Mohenjo-daro priest statue was discovered in an archaeological stratigraphy dated to ca. 2500 BCE; the statue was found in the 'temple' which also produced a cache of 12 Indus Script seals.
https://tinyurl.com/ybfdqxcjThe following drawing shows a two-storeyed building in Mohenjo-daro which was a kole.l 'temple' rebus: kole.l 'smithy, forge' with a writers' workshop to document Indus Script Inscriptions. Potr̥ was Potadāra, Poddār, the cashier, assayer of metals who authorised and certified the quality of the products produced and documented on the inscriptions which are wealth-accounting ledgers of the treasury, detailing cargo to be managed by Supercargo Seafaring merchant.


Bharatkalyan97: Mohenjo-daro building with 2 staircases, paved ...

A button or sequin made of thin gold foil with a small interior loop for attachment to clothing. This piece was found crumpled into a small wad, possibly in preparation for remelting to make a new ornament. (H2000-4445/2212-01, Mound E, Trench 54).
"The central ornament worn on the forehead of the famous 'priest-king' sculpture from Mohenjo-daro appears to represent an eye bead, possibly made of gold with steatite inlay in the center." J.M. Kenoyer
A workman handing over the Priest King at the time of excavations in I, Block 2 of DK-B Area during the John Marshal led 1925-26 excavations at Mohenjo-daro. Possehl writes "many classic Harappan style artifacts came to light at this time, including the so-called Priest King which emerged from Dikshit's excavations in DK-B Area, in a building that the excavators thought may have been a hammam or hot bath." (Gregory, Possehl, Indus Age, p. 75)



इष्टि ‘an oblation consisting of butter, fruits etc., opposed to the yajna of Soma (RV 1.166.14; 10.169.2; शतपथ-ब्राह्मण,आश्वलायन-श्रौत-सूत्र)

त्रैधातवी Name of a closing ceremony (fr. त्रि-ध्/आतु(शतपथ-ब्राह्मणv, xiii; कात्यायन-श्रौत-सूत्र; शाङ्खायन-श्रौत-सूत्र) (scil. इष्ट्/

Details of the    त्रि tri -धातुः signifies ‘the aggregate of the 3 mineral’. 

 इष्टिः iṣṭiḥ ‘any desired object; yajna’ शबर seems to interpret the word especially in the sense of 'a दर्शपूर्णमास Rājasūya  Caturmāsya yajna’ इष्टिराजसूयचातुर्मास्येषु. This yajna is performed by सम्राज् samrāj a paramount sovereign; येनेष्टंराजसूयेनमण्डलस्येश्वरश्चयःशास्तियश्चाज्ञयाराज्ञःसम्राट् Ak.; R.2.5. Such a ruler has a revenue to the extent of one to ten crores of Karṣa; ततस्तुकोटिपर्यन्तःस्वराट्सम्राट्ततःपरम्दशकोटिमितोयावद्विराट्तुतदनन्तरम् Śukra.1.185.(Apte) राजसूय is performed at the coronation of a king, e.g. inauguration of युधि-ष्ठिर described in MBh.ii (AV); relating &c to the राज-ceremony (e.g. °योमन्त्रः , a मन्त्र recited at the राज's ceremony) (पाणिनि 4-3 , 66

त्रिधातुः,धातु-त्रयेगणेशःइतित्रिकाण्ड-शेषः -- शब्दकल्पद्रुमः
त्रिधातु गणेशेत्रिका०  धातुत्रये; त्रैधातवीय न० त्रिधातवी + गहा० छ । इष्टिभेदाङ्गकर्मभेदे “सर्वो वा एष यज्ञो यत्त्रैधातवीयम्” तैत्ति० स० २ । ४ । ११ । २ । त्रैधातुक त्रि० त्रिभिः धातुभिः स्वर्णरौप्यताम्रैः निर्वृत्तःठञ् । स्वर्णादिधातुत्रयनिष्पाद्ये --वाचस्पत्यम्
तैत्तिरीय संहिता द्वितीयकाण्डे चतुर्थः प्रश्नः ।। 2.4.11.2
 
प॒रि॒द॒ध्यादन्तं॑ य॒ज्ञं ग॑मयेत्त्रि॒ष्टुभा॒ परि॑ दधातीन्द्रि॒यं वै वी॒र्यं॑ त्रि॒ष्टुगि॑न्द्रि॒य ए॒व वी॒र्ये॑ य॒ज्ञम्प्रति॑ ष्ठापयति॒ नान्तं॑ गमय॒त्यग्ने॒ त्री ते॒ वाजि॑ना॒ त्री ष॒धस्थेति॒ त्रिव॑त्या॒ परि॑ दधाति सरूप॒त्वाय॒ सर्वो॒ वा ए॒ष य॒ज्ञो यत्त्रै॑धात॒वीय॒ङ्कामा॑यकामाय॒ प्र यु॑ज्यते॒ सर्वेभ्यो॒ हि कामेभ्यो य॒ज्ञः प्र॑यु॒ज्यते त्रैधात॒वीये॑न यजेताभि॒चर॒न्थ्सर्वो॒ वै
Taittiriya (TS 2.4.11.2) thus clearly lists the attainment of desired tridhatu ‘three minerals’ with this statement: ए॒ष य॒ज्ञो यत्त्रै॑धात॒वीय॒ङ्कामा॑यकामाय॒ प्र यु॑ज्यते॒ सर्वेभ्यो॒ हि कामेभ्यो य॒ज्ञः प्र॑यु॒ज्यते त्रैधात॒वीये॑न यजेताभि॒चर॒न्थ्सर्वो॒ वै ।।
Both शब्दकल्पद्रुमःand वाचस्पत्यम् thus explain त्रिधातवी इष्टि is a performance resulting in attainment of three minerals: copper, silver, gold. The performance is explained as an investiture ceremony for the Rtvij who perform the yajna. (शतपथ-ब्राह्मण v, xii)

RV 1.166.14
ऋग्वेदः - मण्डल १सूक्तं.१६६अगस्त्योमैत्रावरुणिः।दे. मरुतः। जगती, १४-१५ त्रिष्टुप्।
येनदीर्घंमरुतःशूशवामयुष्माकेनपरीणसातुरासः
यत्ततनन्वृजनेजनासएभिर्यज्ञेभिस्तदभीष्टिमश्याम्॥१४॥
हेतुरासःवेगवन्तःमरुतःयुष्माकेनयुष्मत्संबन्धिनायेनपरीणसायद्यप्येतद्बहुनामसुपठितंतथापियत्बहुतन्महदपिभवतीत्यत्रमहदित्यर्थेगृह्यतेमहतायुष्मदभिगमनेनैषणेनवादीर्घम्आयतंसत्त्रादिरूपंकर्मशूशवामप्रवर्धयामःकिंचयत्येनचाभिगमनेनैषणेनवाजनासःजनाअस्मदीयाःवृजनेसंग्रामेततनन्सर्वतोविस्तारयन्तिस्वसामर्थ्यैःसंग्रामंजयन्तीत्यर्थःतत्इष्टिम्एषणंगमनम्एभिर्यज्ञेभिःइदानींक्रियमाणैःस्तोत्रादिरूपैःपूजनैःअभिआभिमुख्येनअश्यांव्याप्नुयाम्।। --सायणभाष्यम्
इष्टि is explained:
स्वसामर्थ्यैःसंग्रामंजयन्तीत्यर्थः। ‘The objective of the yajna is achieved’
 एभिर्यज्ञेभिःइदानींक्रियमाणैःस्तोत्रादिरूपैःपूजनैः (RV 1.166.14) ‘The investiture ceremony involves prayers prescribed’ for having attained the desired objects.
याःसरूपाविरूपाएकरूपायासामग्निरिष्ट्यानामानिवेद
याअङ्गिरसस्तपसेहचक्रुस्ताभ्यःपर्जन्यमहिशर्मयच्छ॥२॥
“याः गावः “सरूपाः समानरूपा याश्च “विरूपाः विभिन्नरूपा याश्च “एकरूपाः एकेनैव वर्णेनोपेताः “यासां च गवां “नामानि ईडे रन्तेऽदित इत्यादीनि “इष्ट्या यागेन हेतुना “अग्निः वेद जानाति “याः च गाः “अङ्गिरसः ऋषयः “तपसा पशुप्राप्तिसाधनेन चित्रायागादिलक्षणेन “इह अस्मिँल्लोके “चक्रुः कृतवन्तः “ताभ्यः सर्वाभ्यो गोभ्यो हे “पर्जन्य “महि महत् “शर्म सुखं “यच्छ प्रदेहि ।।

'या देवेषु 'इति द्वाभ्यां सायं गृहमागच्छन्तीर्गा अनुमन्त्रयेत । सूत्र्यते हि - 'या देवेषु तन्वमैरयन्तेति च सूक्तशेषम् । आगावीयमेके ' (आश्व. गृ. २. १०.६-७) इति ।।
--सायणभाष्यम्
यासांगवांनामानिईडेरन्तेऽदितइत्यादीनिइष्ट्यायागेन|
The expression रन्तेऽदित is explained as acquiring cows (wealth)
रन्ता rantā f. A cow; इडेरन्ते etc; ŚB. on MS.10.3.49.
From these references, इष्टि is an investiture ceremony after obtaining the desired wealth, resulting from a yajna.

सामवेदः/कौथुमीया/संहिता/त्र्यन्तं_त्वाष्ट्रीसाम Tvashtar personifies copper, thunderbolt weapon, wealth पशवो वै त्वाष्ट्र्यः।

$
0
0
https://tinyurl.com/yb6aycow
svs.1.4.17. 7. Let TvashtarBrahmanaspatiParjanya guard our heavenly word,
Aditi with her sons, the brothers, guard for us the invincible, the saving word!
svs.1.5.24. Anavas wrought a chariot for thy courser, and Tvashtar, much invoked! the bolt that glitters:
svs.2.3.1
20.2. That through this famed one s power he may stand by us, even as Tvashtar comes
Unto the forms that must be shaped.

Tvashtar is the personified thunderbolt that glitters. He is artisan par excellence, producing wealth.

त्वाष्ट्र mfn. belonging to or coming from Tvasht2r2 i RV. i , 117 , 22 AV. VS. &c (पुत्र , " son of त्वष्टृ " Prab. ii , 31); having त्वष्टृ as regent VarBr2S. viii , 37 Jyot. (YV.) 6 Sch; m. the son of त्वष्टृ (विश्व-रूप RV. &c आभूति S3Br. xiv वृत्र BhP. vi , 9 , 17 ; xi , 12 , 5 ; त्रि-शिरस् , RAnukr. ); n. त्वष्टृ's energy , creative power RV. iii , 7 , 4 BhP. viii , 11 , 35 (Monier-Williams)

 त्वष्ट tvaṣṭa p. p. Made thin, pared, peeled &c.   त्वष्टिः tvaṣṭiḥ f. Carpentry. -m. N. of a mixed tribe (?).   त्वाष्ट्र tvāṣṭra a. [त्वष्टा देवता अस्य अण्] Belonging to Tvaṣṭṛi; U.6.3. (v. l.). -ष्ट्री 1 The asterism चित्रा-2 A small car. -ष्ट्रम् The creative power. त्वष्टिः tvaṣṭiḥ f. Carpentry; Ms.10.48.   त्वष्टृ tvaṣṭṛ m. [त्वक्ष्-तृच्1 A carpenter, builder, workman, त्वष्ट्रेव विहितं न्त्रम् Mb.12.33.22. -2 Viśvakarman, the architect of the gods. [Tvaṣtṛi is the Vulcan of the Hindu mythology. He had a son named Triśiras and a daughter called संज्ञा, who was given in marriage to the sun. But she was unable to bear the severe light of her husband, and therefore Tvaṣtṛi mounted the sun upon his lathe, and carefully trimmed off a part of his bright disc; cf. आरोप्य चक्रभ्रमिमुष्णतेजास्त्वष्ट्रेव यत्नोल्लिखितो विभाति R.6.32. The part trimmed off is said to have been used by him in forming the discus of Viṣṇu, the Triśūla of Śiva, and some other weapons of the gods.] पर्वतं चापि जग्राह क्रुद्धस्त्वष्टा महाबलः Mb.1.227.34. -3 Prajāpati (the creator); यां चकार स्वयं त्वष्टा रामस्य महिषीं प्रियाम् Mb.3.274.9. -4 Āditya, a form of the sun; निर्भिन्ने अक्षिणी त्वष्टा लोकपालोऽविशद्विभोः Bhāg.3.6.15.
   त्वाष्ट्र tvāṣṭra a. Belonging or coming from त्वष्टृत्वाष्ट्रं यद् दस्रावपिकक्ष्यं वाम् Rv.1.117.22. -ष्ट्रः Vṛitra; येनावृता इमे लोकास्तमसा त्वाष्ट्रमूर्तिना । स वै वृत्र इति प्रोक्तः पापः परमदारुणः ॥ Bhāg.6.9.18;11.12.5. -ष्ट्री 1 The asterism Chitra. -2 A small car. -ष्ट्रम् 1 Creative power; तपःसारमयं त्वाष्ट्रं वृत्रो येन विपाटितः Bhāg.8.11.35. -2 Copper.(Apte)

त्वष्टृ m. a carpenter , maker of carriages (= त्/अष्टृAV. xii , 3 , 33); " creator of living beings " , the heavenly builder , N. of a god (called सु-क्/ऋत् , -पाण्/इ , -ग्/अभस्ति , -ज्/अनिमन् , स्व्-/अपस् , अप्/असाम् अप्/अस्तम , विश्व्/अ-रूप &c RV. ; maker of divine implements , esp. of इन्द्र's thunderbolt and teacher of the ऋभुi , iv-vi , x Hariv. 12146 f. R. ii , 91 , 12 ; former of the bodies of men and animals , hence called " firstborn " and invoked for the sake of offspring , esp. in the आप्री hymns RV. AV. &c MBh. iv , 1178 Hariv. 587 ff. Ragh. vi , 32 ; associated with the similar deities धातृ , सवितृ , प्रजा-पति , पूषन् , and surrounded by divine females [ग्न्/आस् , जन्/अयस् , देव्/आनाम् प्/अत्नीस् ; cf. त्व्/अष्टा-व्/अरूत्री] recipients of his generative energy RV. S3Br. i Ka1tyS3r. iii ; supposed author of RV. x , 184 with the epithet गर्भ-पति RAnukr. ; father of सरण्यू [सु-रेणु Hariv. स्व-रेणु L. ] whose double twin-children by विवस्वत् [or वायु ? RV. viii , 26 , 21 f.] are यमयमी and the अश्विन्x , 17 , 1 f. Nir. xii , 10 Br2ih. Hariv. 545 ff. VP. ; also father of त्रि-शिरस् or विश्वरूप ib. ; overpowered by इन्द्र who recovers the सोम [ RV. iii f. ] concealed by him because इन्द्र had killed his son विश्व-रूप TS. ii S3Br. i , v , xii ; regent of the नक्षत्र चित्रा TBr. S3a1n3khGr2. 
S3a1ntik. VarBr2S. iic , 4 ; of the 5th cycle of Jupiter viii , 23 ; of an eclipse iii , 6 ; त्वष्टुर् आतिथ्य N. of a सामन् A1rshBr. ); a form of the sun MBh. iii , 146 Hariv. 13143 BhP. iii , 6 , 15; (styled महा-ग्रह) (पराशर-स्मृति)



Ta. taṭṭu (taṭṭi-) to knock, tap, pat, strike against, dash against, strike, beat, hammer, thresh; n. knocking, patting, breaking, striking against, collision; taṭṭam clapping of the hands; taṭṭal knocking, striking, clapping, tapping, beating time; taṭṭāṉ gold or silver smith; fem. taṭṭātti. Ma. taṭṭu a blow, knock; taṭṭuka to tap, dash, hit, strike against, knock; taṭṭān goldsmith; fem. taṭṭātti; taṭṭāran washerman; taṭṭikka to cause to hit; taṭṭippu beating. Ko. taṭ- (tac-) to pat, strike, kill, (curse) affects, sharpen, disregard (words); taṭ a·ṛ- (a·c) to stagger from fatigue. To. toṭ a slap; toṭ- (toṭy-) to strike (with hammer), pat, (sin) strikes; toṛ- (toṭ-) to bump foot; toṭxn, toṭxïn goldsmith; fem. toṭty, toṭxity; toṭk ïn- (ïḏ-) to be tired, exhausted. Ka. taṭṭu to tap, touch, come close, pat, strike, beat, clap, slap, knock, clap on a thing (as cowdung on a wall), drive, beat off or back, remove; n. slap or pat, blow, blow or knock of disease, danger, death, fatigue, exhaustion. Koḍ. taṭṭ- (taṭṭi-) to touch, pat, ward off, strike off, (curse) effects; taṭṭë goldsmith; fem. taṭṭati (Shanmugam). Tu. taṭṭāvuni to cause to hit, strike. Te. taṭṭu to strike, beat, knock, pat, clap, slap; n. stripe, welt; taṭravã̄ḍu goldsmith or silversmith. Kur. taṛnā (taṛcas) to flog, lash, whip. Malt. taṛce to slap. Cf. 3156 Ka. tāṭu. / Cf. Turner, CDIAL, no. 5490, *ṭhaṭṭh- to strike; no. 5493, *ṭhaṭṭhakāra- brassworker; √ taḍ, no. 5748, tāˊḍa- a blow; no. 5752, tāḍáyati strikes.(DEDR 3039)
5490 *ṭhaṭṭh ʻ strike ʼ. [Onom.?]N. ṭhaṭāunu ʻ to strike, beat ʼ, ṭhaṭāi ʻ striking ʼ, ṭhaṭāk -- ṭhuṭuk ʻ noise of beating ʼ; H. ṭhaṭhānā ʻ to beat ʼ, ṭhaṭhāī f. ʻ noise of beating ʼ.*ṭhaṭṭha -- 1, *ṭhaṭṭha -- 2?
   5491 *ṭhaṭṭha1 ʻ brass ʼ. [Onom. from noise of hammering brass? -- *ṭhaṭṭh -- ]N. ṭhaṭṭar ʻ an alloy of copper and bell metal ʼ.*ṭhaṭṭhakara -- , *ṭhaṭṭhakāra -- .   5492 *ṭhaṭṭha2 ʻ joke ʼ. [From noise of laughing? Cf. Eng. ʻ to crack jokes ʼ. -- *ṭhaṭṭh -- ]K. ṭhaṭha m. ʻ joke, ridicule ʼ, S. ṭhaṭho m., P. ṭhaṭṭhā m., Ku. N. ṭhaṭṭā; A. ṭhāṭā ʻ joke, taunt ʼ; B. ṭhāṭṭā ʻ joke ʼ, Or. ṭhaṭāthaṭāthaṭṭā, H. ṭhaṭṭhā m., G. ṭhaṭṭhɔ m., M. ṭhaṭṭhāthaṭṭā. -- Phal. ṭhāṭḗki ʻ ogress, witch ʼ NOPhal 51 (or deformation of *ḍākka -- 2?).   5493 *ṭhaṭṭhakāra ʻ brass worker ʼ. 2. *ṭhaṭṭhakara -- . [*ṭhaṭṭha -- 1, kāra -- 1]1. Pk. ṭhaṭṭhāra -- m., K. ṭhö̃ṭhur m., S. ṭhã̄ṭhāro m., P. ṭhaṭhiār˚rā m.
2. P. ludh. ṭhaṭherā m., Ku. ṭhaṭhero m., N. ṭhaṭero, Bi. ṭhaṭherā, Mth. ṭhaṭheri, H. ṭhaṭherā m.
*ṭhaṇḍha -- ʻ cold ʼ see stabdha -- .(CDIAL 5490 to 5493)
त्वष्ट त्रि० त्वक्ष--तनूकरणे क्त । तनूकृते तष्टशब्दार्थे अमरः त्वष्टि पु० “मत्स्याघातो निषादानां त्वष्टिस्त्वायोगवस्य च”मनूक्ते सङ्कीर्णजातिभेदे । त्वष्टीमती स्त्री त्वष्टा तदनुग्रहोऽस्त्यस्याः मतुप् पृषो० ।त्वष्टुरनुग्रहोपेतायां स्त्रियाम् “स्त्रीपुरुषमिथुनरूपाणांपशुमनुष्यादीनां शरीरनिर्माता त्वष्टा तथा च अग्न्यु-पस्थानप्र० श्रूयते “यावच्छो वै रेतसः सिक्तस्य त्वष्टारूपाणि विकरोति तावच्छो वै तत् प्रजायते” तादृशस्यत्वष्टुरनुग्रहोपेता” मा० ।त्वष्टृ पु० त्वक्ष--तृच् । “एकादशस्तथा त्वष्टा द्वादशोविष्णुरुच्यते” भा० आ० ६५ अ० उक्ते १ द्वादशादित्य-मध्ये १ आदित्यभेदे । “निर्भिन्ने अक्षिणी त्वष्टालोकपालोऽविशत् विभोः । चक्षुषांशेन रूपाणां प्रतिपत्ति-र्यतो नृणाम्” भाग० ३१६१४ श्लो० । उक्तेस्तस्य नेत्रोपकार-कतया नेत्राधिष्ठातृत्वम् । २ वशिल्पिभेदे अमरः “विश्वकर्माच त्वष्टा च चक्राते ह्यायुधं बहु” हरिव० ३१९ अ० ।“आह्वये विश्वकर्माणमहं त्वष्टारमेव च” रामा०वा० ९१ स० । “त्वष्टा तथैवोर्ज्जितविश्वकर्म्मा” हरिवं०२४३ अ० इत्यादिषु तयोर्भेदेन निर्देशात् न पर्य्या-यता । ३ तद्देवताके चित्रानक्षत्रे । ४ सूत्रधरेतक्षके वर्णसङ्करभेदे च । ५ तक्षणकर्तरि त्रि० स्त्रियांङीप् । ६ पशुमनुष्यादीनां गर्भान्तःस्थरेतोरूपविकारकारकेदेवभेदे त्वष्टीमतीशब्दे दृश्यम् ।त्वष्टृमत् त्रि० त्वष्टृ + अस्त्यर्थे मतुप् । वीर्य्याधिष्ठातृदेवभेदयुक्ते“त्वष्टृमन्तस्त्वा सपेम” यजु० ३७ । २० । “त्वष्टा रेतसामधि-ष्ठाता तत्सहिताः । मैथुनार्थोपस्पर्शे वीर्य्याधिष्ठाता-पेक्षितोऽत एतद्युताः” वेददी० ।त्वाष्टी स्त्री दुर्गायाम् । “तुष तुष्टौ स्मृतो धातुस्तस्य तुष्टी-निपातने । सृजत्येषा प्रजास्तुष्टी त्वाष्टी तेन प्रकी-र्तिता” देवीपु० ४५ अ० ।
त्वाष्ट्र त्रि० त्वष्टा देवता अस्य अण् । त्वष्टृदेवताके १ आज्यादौ२ चित्रानक्षत्रे स्त्री । त्वष्टुः आदित्यभेदस्य अपत्यम् अण् ।३ विश्वरूपे ४ वृत्रासुरे च । “त्वाष्ट्रस्य चिद्विश्वरूपस्य गोना-माचक्राणः त्रीणि शीर्षापरावर्के” ऋ० १० । ८ । ९ । “विवस्वान-र्य्यमा पूषा त्वष्टाथ सविता तथा” इत्युपक्रमे विवस्वदादीनांवंशमभिधाय । “त्वष्टुर्देत्यभिबत् भार्य्या रोचना नामकन्यका । सन्निवेशस्तयोर्जज्ञे विश्वरूपश्च वीर्य्यवान् ।तं वव्रिरे सुरगणाः स्वस्त्रीयं द्विषतामपि” भाग० ६१६ अ०३३ श्लो० इति विश्वरूपोत्पत्तिकथा । वृत्रासुरोत्पत्तिकथा च“हतपुत्रस्ततस्त्वष्टा जुहावेन्द्राय शत्रवे । इन्द्रशत्रो!विवर्द्धस्व मा चिरं जहि विद्विषम्” इत्युपक्रमे तदुत्-पत्तिमुपवर्ण्य “येनावृता इमे लोकास्तमसा त्वाष्ट्रमू-र्तिना । स वै वृत्र इति प्रोक्तः पापः परमदारुणः”भाग० ६ । ९ अ० दृश्या । त्वष्टुः स्त्र्यपत्यम् अण् ङीप् ।संज्ञानामनि ४ सूर्य्यपत्न्यां स्त्री शब्दरत्ना० । छायाशब्दे२९८५ पृ० दृश्यम् । ५ क्षुद्ररथे त्रिका० । ६ सामभेदे ।“इन्द्रो वृत्राद्बिभ्यद्गां प्राविशत् तं त्वाष्ट्रेऽब्रुवन्जनन्यामेति तमेतैः सामभिरजनयन्” पञ्चभीष्मब्रा० ।-- वाचस्पत्यम्
त्वष्टः, त्रि, (त्वक्ष्यते तनूक्रियते स्मेति । त्वक्ष तनू-करणे + क्तः ।) तनूकृतः । चाँचा छोला इत्यादिभाषा । तत्पर्य्यायः । तष्टः २ । इत्यमरः ।३ । ११ । ९९ ॥त्वष्टा, [ऋ] पुं, (त्वेषति दीप्यतीति । त्विषदीप्तौ + “नप्तृनेतृत्वष्टृहोत्रिति ।” उणां । २ । ९६ ।इति तृच् इतोऽत्वञ्च ।) आदित्यविशेषः ।(यथा, महाभारते । १ । ६५ । १४-१५ ।“अदित्यां द्वादशादित्याः सम्भूता भुवनेश्वराः ।ये राजन्नामतस्तांस्ते कीर्त्तयिष्यामि भारत ! ॥धाता मित्रोऽर्य्यमा शक्रो वरुणस्त्वंश एव च ।भगो विवस्वान् पूषा च सविता दशमस्तथा ।एकादशस्तथा त्वष्टा द्वादशो विष्णुरुच्यते ॥”एते तु चाक्षुषस्य मनोरन्तरे तुषिता नाम देवाआसन् वैवस्वतेऽन्तरे तु द्वादश आदित्याः ।इति विष्णुपुराणे । १ । १५ । १३१ -- १३३ ॥तथा मात्स्ये च । ६ । ३ -- ५ ॥ त्वक्षति तनू-करोति काष्ठादिकं शिल्पकार्य्यत्वात् । तक्ष +तृच् ।) विश्वकर्म्मा । इति हेमचन्द्रः । ३ । ५८१ ॥(यथा, माघे । ३ । ३५ ।“त्वष्टुः सदाभ्यासगृहीतशिल्प-विज्ञानसम्पत्प्रसवस्य सीभा ”अयन्तु माघमासे सूर्य्यरथपरिभ्रमणाधिकारिणा-मन्यतमः । यथा, विष्णुपुराणे । २ । १० । १५ ।“त्वष्टाथ जमदग्निश्च कम्बलोऽथ लोत्तमा ।ब्रह्मापेतोऽथ ऋतजित् धृतराष्ट्रोऽथ सत्तमः ।माघमासे वसन्त्येते सप्त मैत्रेय ! भास्करे ॥”विश्वकर्म्मणः पुत्त्रविशेषः । यथा, विष्णुपुराणे ।१ । १५ । १२२ ।“तस्य पुत्त्रास्तु चत्वारस्तेषां नामानि मे शृणु ।अजैकपादहिर्व्रध्नस्त्वष्टा रुद्रश्च बुद्धिमान् ॥”प्रजापतिविशेषः । यथा, महाभारते । ५ । ९ । ३ ।“त्वष्टा प्रजापतिर्ह्यासीत् देवश्रेष्ठो महातपाः ।स पुत्त्रं वै त्रिशिरसमिन्द्रद्रोहात् किलासृजत् ॥”महादेवः । यथा, महाभारते । १३ । १७ । १०३ ।“धाता शक्रश्च विष्णु श्च मित्रख्वष्टा ध्रुवो धरः ॥”)वर्णसङ्करजातिविशेषः । इत्यमरः । २ । १० । ९ ॥अस्य पर्य्यायः । काष्ठतट्शब्दे उत्पत्तिश्च सूत्र-धारशब्दे द्रष्टव्या ॥ (इन्द्रः । इति ऋग्वेद-भाष्ये सायनः । १ । ११७ । २२ ॥ असुरभेदः ।इति तत्रैव सायनः । ३ । ४८ । ४ ॥)त्वाष्टी, स्त्री, दुर्गा । यथा, --“तुष तुष्टौ स्मृतो धातुस्तस्य तुष्टी निपातने ।सृजत्येषा प्रजास्तुष्टी त्वाष्टी तेन प्रकीर्त्तिता ॥”इति देवीपुराणे ४५ अध्यायः ॥
त्वाष्ट्रः, पुं, (त्वष्टुरपत्यं पुमान् । अण् ।) वृत्रा-सुरः । इति त्रिकाण्डशेषः ॥ (यथा, देवी-भागवते । ५ । ५ । ४ ।“उद्यमेन हतस्त्वाष्ट्रो नमुचिर्ब्बल एव च ॥”विश्वरूपः । यथा, भागवते । ६ । ८ । ३ ।“वृतः पुरोहितस्त्वाष्ट्रो महेन्द्रायानुपृच्छते ॥”त्वष्टृसम्बन्धिनि, त्रि । यथा, मार्कण्डेये । २१ । ८५ ।“ततोऽस्त्रं त्वाष्ट्रमादाय चिक्षेप प्रति दान-वान् ॥”तथा, भागवते । ६ । १४ । २७ ।“श्रपयित्वा चरुं त्वाष्ट्रं त्वष्टारमजयद्बिभुः ॥”त्वष्टा अधिष्ठात्री देवतास्येति अण् । चित्रा-नक्षत्रम् । यथा, बृहत्संहितायाम् । ७ । ११ ।“घोरा श्रवणस्त्वाष्ट्रं वसुदेवं वारुणञ्चैव ॥”)त्वाष्ट्री, स्त्री, (त्वष्टा अधिष्ठात्री देवतास्याः ।त्वष्टृ + अण् + ङीप् ।) चित्रानक्षत्रम् । इतिहेमचन्द्रः ॥ (त्वष्टुर्व्विश्वकर्म्मणोऽपत्यं स्त्री ।)संज्ञानामसूर्य्यपत्नी । इति शब्दरत्नावली ॥(यथा, महाभारते । १ । ६६ । ३५ ।“त्वाष्ट्री तु सवितुर्भार्य्या वडवा रूपधारिणी ।असूयत महाभागा सान्तरीक्षेऽश्विनावुभौ ॥”)रथिका । क्षुद्ररथः । इति त्रिकाण्डशेषः ॥--शब्दकल्पद्रुमः
https://sa.wikisource.org/wiki/सामवेदः/कौथुमीया/संहिता/ऊहगानम्/दशरात्रपर्व/विंशः_४/त्र्यन्तं_त्वाष्ट्रीसाम

४. त्र्यन्तं त्वाष्ट्रीसाम । त्वाष्ट्र्यः। अनुष्टुप्। पवमानः सोमः।

सुतासोमा ।। धुमाऽ३त्तमाः । सोमाइन्द्राऽ३यमाऽ३ । एऽ३ । दिनआ ।। पवाइत्रवाऽ३”न्तोऽ३ । एऽ३ । क्षरन्ना ।। दाइवान्गच्छाऽ३”न्तुवाऽ३ः ।। एऽ३। मदाआ ।।श्रीः ।। इन्दुरिन्द्रा ।। यपाऽ३वताइ । इताइदेवाऽ३सोऽ३ । एऽ३ । ब्रुवन्ना ।। वाचस्पताऽ३इ”र्मखाऽ३ । एऽ३ । स्यतआ ।। विश्वास्येशाऽ३”नओऽ३ ।। एऽ३ । जसआ ।।श्रीः।। सहस्रधा ।। रᳲपाऽ३वताइ । समूद्रोवाऽ३चमाऽ३इ । एऽ३ । खयआ ।। सोमास्पताऽ३इ”रयाऽ३इ । एऽ३ । णाऽ३मा ।। सखेन्द्रस्याऽ३”दिवाऽ३इ ।। एऽ३। दिवआ ।।


दी.९.उत्. न. मा२०. लौ.।।६४।।

त्वाष्ट्रीसाम भवति। इन्द्रं वा अक्ष्यामयिणं भूतानि नास्वापयंस्तमेतेन त्वाष्ट्रयोऽस्वापयंस्तद्वाव तास्तर्ह्यकामयन्त कामसनि साम त्वाष्ट्रीसाम। काममेवैतेनावरुन्धे। इन्द्रो वृत्राद्बिभ्यद्गां प्राविशत् तं त्वाष्ट्रयोऽब्रुवं जनयामेति तमेतैः सामभिरजनयं जायामहा इति वै सत्त्रमासते जायन्त एव। तां १२,५,१९-२१
सार्वत्रिककथनमस्ति यत् प्राणः हृदि शेते। यदा प्राणः जाग्रति, तदा हृदयस्य परितः ये हितानाम नाड्यः सन्ति, तासु विचरति। तदा स्वप्नाः दृश्यन्ते। अथर्ववेदे सूक्तः ४.५ स्वप्नसूक्तः अस्ति। अत्र कथनमस्ति यत् सर्वं जगत् स्वपिति, केवलमहं इन्द्रः अक्षितः जागृयामि। अनुमानमस्ति यत् ताण्ड्यब्राह्मणे इन्द्रस्य अक्षिषु रोगस्य यः उल्लेखः अस्ति, तत् हृदयस्य परितः नाडीषु रोगस्य प्रतीकः अस्ति।

अथ त्वाष्ट्रीसाम मध्येनिधनं भवति प्रतिष्ठायै। समुद्रं वा एतेनारम्भणं प्रप्लवन्ते य आर्भवं पवमानम् उपयन्ति। तद् यन् मध्येनिधनं भवति प्रतिष्ठित्या एव। तस्य पुरस्तान् निधनस्य प्रतिहारम् उपयन्ति। प्रस्तावप्रतिहाराभ्यां वै यजमानो धृतः। प्रद्रुतम् इवैतद् अहर् यत् त्रिवृत्। तद् यत् पुरस्तान् निधनस्य प्रतिहारम् उपयन्त्य् अप्रस्रंसायैव। इन्द्रो वृत्रं वज्रेणाध्यस्य नास्तृषीति मन्यमानो गाः प्राविशत्। ता अकामयन्तेन्द्रं जनयेमेति। ता एतानि सामान्य् अपश्यंस् त्वाष्ट्रीसामानि। तैर् इन्द्रम् अजनयन्। तानि वा एतानि वीरजननानि सामानि । आस्य वीरो जायते य एवं वेद। अथो पशवो वै त्वाष्ट्र्यः। तद् यद् एतानि सामानि भवन्ति पशूनाम एवावरुद्ध्यै। तद् ऐळं भवति - पशवो वा इळा - पशूनाम् एवावरुद्ध्यै। यद् उ त्वाष्ट्र्यो ऽपश्यंस् तस्मात् त्वाष्ट्रीसामेत्य् आख्यायते। । जै ३, १९ ।।
द्वादशाहे तृतीयमहः-- अथ त्वाष्ट्रीसाम वीरजननं साम। अस्य वीरो जायते य एवं वेद। अथो चतुर्थस्यैवाह्नः प्रजात्यै। प्रजननं ह्य् एतद् यत् त्वाष्ट्रीसाम। तन् मध्येनिधनं भवति प्रतिष्ठायै। जै ३, ५४ ।
 सामवेदः‎ | कौथुमीया‎ | संहिता‎ | ग्रामगेयः‎ | प्रपाठकः १६

(५४७।१) ।। त्वाष्ट्री सामनी द्वे । द्वयोस्त्वाष्ट्र्योऽनुष्टप्सोमेन्द्रौ ।।

सुतासोमा ।। धुमाऽ३त्तमाः । सोमाइन्द्राऽ३यमाऽ३ । एऽ३ । दिनआ । पवाइत्रवाऽ३०तोऽ३ । एऽ३ । क्षरन्ना । दाइवान्गच्छाऽ३०तुवाऽ३ः । एऽ३ ।। मदाआ ।।

( दी० ४ । प० ११ । मा० ७ )१६ ( ते । १०६५)

(५४७।२ ।। ऊर्ध्वेडंत्वाष्ट्री साम ।।

सुतासोमधुमत्तमाः ।। सोमाऽ२इन्द्राऽ२ । यमाऽ३४५ । दीऽ२३४नाः । पवित्रवन्ताअक्षरन्।। देवान्गच्छा।। तुवोमाऽ२३दाऽ३४३ः । ओऽ२३४५इ ।। डा ।।

( दी० ६ । प० ९ । मा० ७)१७ ( घे । १०६६)

(५४७।३) वासिष्ठम् । वसिष्ठोऽनुष्टुप्सोमेन्द्रौ।।

सुतासोमधुमत्तमाः । सोमाइन्द्रा ।। यमन्दिनः । पावित्रावाऽ२ । तोअक्षरन् ।। दाइवान्गच्छौवा ।। तूऽ२३४वाः । मदा । औऽ३हावा । होऽ५इ ।। डा ।।

( दी० ६ । प० ११ । मा० ८) १८( कै । १०६७)

(५४७।४) ।। आष्कारणिधनं त्वाष्ट्री साम । त्वाष्ट्र्योऽनुष्टुप्सोमेन्द्रौ ।।

सुतासोमधुमत्तमाः । सोमाहाउ ।। इन्द्राऽ३यामन्दिनाऽ२ः । इन्द्राऽ३हो । यमाऽ२०दाऽ२३४इ्नाः । पवित्रव३०तोअक्षाराऽ२न् । त्रवाऽ३ऽहो । तोऽक्षाऽ२३४रान् । देवान्गच्छऽ३०तूवोऽ१मादाऽ२ः ।। देवाऽ३न्होइ । गच्छोऽ२३४हा ।। तूऽ२वाऽ२३४औहोवा ।। मदाऽ३आऽ२३४५ ।।

( दी० १० । प० १३ । मा० १२) १९( बा । १०६८)

(५४७।५) वासिष्ठम् । वसिष्टोऽनुष्टुप्सोमेन्द्रौ ।।

सुतासोमधुमत्तमाऽ६ए ।। सोमाइन्द्राऽ३यामन्दिनाऽ२ः । दाइनाऽ२ः । पवित्रवऽ३०तोअक्षाराऽ२न् । क्षाराऽ२न् । देवान्गच्छऽ३०तूवोऽ१मादाऽ२ः । मादाऽ२ः ।। देवाऽ३न्होइ । गच्छोऽ२३४हा ।। तूऽ२वा२३४औहोवा । मदाऽ३ईऽ२३४५ ।।

( दी० १० । प० ११ । मा० १३)२० ( पि । १०६९)

(५४७।६) त्वाष्ट्री सामनी द्वे(स्वारत्वाष्ट्री साम) । द्वयोस्त्वाष्ट्र्योऽनुष्टुप्सोमेन्द्रौ।।

सुतासोमाऽ३हा । धुमत्तामाऽ२ः ।। सोमाइन्द्राऽ३हा । यमन्दायिनाऽ२ः । पवित्रवाऽ३हा । तोअक्षाराऽ२न् ।। देवान्गच्छाऽ३हा । तुवाऽ३हो२३४ । वा । माऽ५दोऽ६हाइ। ।।

(दी० ७ । प० १० । मा० ७) २१। ञे । १०७०)

(५४७।७) ।। द्विरभ्यस्तं त्वाष्ट्री साम ।।

सुता । सोमाऽ३ । हाऽ३हा । धुमत्तामाऽ२३४ः ।। सोमाः । इन्द्राऽ३ । हाऽ३हा । यमन्दाइनाऽ२३४ः। पवि । त्रवाऽ३ । हाऽ३हा । तोअक्षाराऽ२३४न् ।। देवान् । गच्छाऽ३ । हाऽ३हा । तुवोऽ३हाऽ२३४ ।। वा । माऽ५दोऽ६हाइ ।।

( दी० ७ । प० १८ । म० ८ )२२ ( जै । १०७१)

(५४७।८) ।।वासिष्ठम्। वसिष्ठोऽनुष्टुप्सोमेन्द्रौ ।।

सुतासोऽ३माधुमत्तमाः ।। सोमाइन्द्रा । यमन्दिनः । पावाओऽ२३४वा । त्रवन्तोअक्षरन् ।। देवान्गच्छा ।। तुवोमाऽ२३दाऽ३४३ः । ओऽ२३४५इ ।। डा ।।

( दी० ७ । प० ९ ।मा० ८ )२३( झै । १०७२)

Investiture of eight Rtvij -- होतृ, अध्वर्यु, ब्रह्मन्, उद्गातृ; ग्राव-स्तुत्, उन्नेतृ, पोतृ, सुब्रह्मण्य documented on Indus Script

$
0
0

-- Investiture is documented in an artifact of Sarasvati Sindhu Civilization, on Bactria silver vessel an illustrated document of Indus Script with hieroglyphs

--होतृ  अध्वर्युब्रह्मन्, and उद्गातृ Four पुरोहितः or Rtvij, Principal priests; ग्राव-स्तुत्, उन्नेतृ, पोतृ, सुब्रह्मण्य Four Assistant priests; Total of eight priests are shown on the Bactria silver vessel. The institution of Rtvij grows to sixteen priests.

होतृ and पोतृ is decorated with a goldbead fillet worn on the forehead and right-shoulder;he also wears a shawl with trefoil to signify tri-dhatu three mineral ores, copper,silver, gold.

Bharatkalyan97: Fillets with Indus script hieroglyphs of dotted ...उद्गातृ  and सु--ब्रह्मण्य are decorated with a gold fillet with a 'standard device' design. He is the Sama chanter signified by the kammata, 'portable gold furnace' and kunda 'lathe' rebus: kunda 'gold'.
होतृ and ग्राव--स्तुत् are shown in front of the perforated vessel and basket of ingots. ग्राव--स्तुत् blows a trumpet proclaiming the performance of the yajna and the attainment of result.


अध्वर्यु and उन्-नेतृ  hold the golden fleece pavitram, which is used to filter the purified Soma.

होतृ (fr. √1. हु) an offerer of an oblation or burnt-offering (with fire) , sacrificer , priest , (esp.) a priest who at a sacrifice invokes the gods or recites the ऋग्-वेद , a ऋग्-वेद priest (one of the 4 kinds of officiating priest » ऋत्विज् , properly the होतृ priest has 3 assistants , sometimes called पुरुषs , viz. the मैत्रा-वरुण , अच्छा-वाक , and ग्रावस्तुत् ; to these are sometimes added three others , the ब्राह्मणाच्छंसिन् , अग्नीध्र or अग्नीध् , and पोतृ , though these last are properly assigned to the Brahman priest ; sometimes the नेष्टृ is substituted for the ग्राव-स्तुत्RV. &c

अध्वर्यु one who institutes an अध्वर any officiating priest; a priest of a particular class (as distinguished from the होतृ , the उद्गातृ , and the ब्रह्मन् classes. The अध्वर्यु priests " had to measure the ground , to build the altar , to prepare the sacrificial vessels , to fetch wood and water , to light the fire , to bring the animal and immolate it " ; whilst engaged in these duties , they had to repeat the hymns of the यजुर्-वेद , hence that वेद itself is also called अध्वर्यु); pl. (अध्वर्यवस्) the adherents of the यजुर्-वेद

ब्रह्मन् one of the 4 principal priests or ऋत्विज्as (the other three being the होतृ , अध्वर्यु and उद्गातृ ; the ब्रह्मन् was the most learned of them and was required to know the 3 वेदs , to supervise the sacrifice and to set right mistakes ; at a later period his functions were based especially on the अथर्व-वेदRV. &c

उद्-गातृ one of the four chief-priests (viz. the one who chants the hymns of the सामवेद) , a chanter RV. ii , 43 , 2 TS. AitBr. S3Br. Ka1tyS3r. Sus3r. Mn. &c

1. ग्राव--स्तुत् ( पाणिनि 3-2 , 177) " praising the सोम stones " , one of the 16 priests (called after the hymn [ RV. x , 94 , 1 ff.] addressed to the सोम stones) (ऐतरेय-ब्राह्मण vi , 1 ; vii , 1 शतपथ-ब्राह्मण iv , 3 , 4 xii ताण्ड्य-ब्राह्मण. आश्वलायन-श्रौत-सूत्र. शाङ्खायन-श्रौत-सूत्र)

2. उन्-नेतृ one who draws out; the priest who pours the सोम juice into the receptacles (ऐतरेय-ब्राह्मण  शतपथ-ब्राह्मण कात्यायन-श्रौत-सूत्र आश्वलायन-श्रौत-सूत्र)

3. पोतृ प्/ओतृ or पोतृm. " Purifier " , N. of one of the 16 officiating priests at a sacrifice (the assistant of the Brahman ; = यज्ञस्य शोधयिट्रि सायण) (RV. Br. S3rS. हरिवंश)

4. सु--ब्रह्मण्य Name of one of the three assistants of the उद्गातृ priest Br. S3rS. MBh.

 
ऋत्विक्, [ज्] पुं, (ऋतौ यजतीति । ऋतु + यज् +ऋत्विगादिना क्विन्नन्तो निपातितः ।) पुरोहितः ।यथा, --“अग्न्याधेयं पाकयज्ञानग्निष्टोमादिकान्मखान् ।यः करोति वृतो यस्य स तस्यर्त्विगिहोच्यते” ॥इति मानवे २ । १४३ ॥ तत्पर्य्यायः । याजकः २ ।इत्यमरः ॥ भरताः ३ कुरवः ४ वाग्यतः ५ वृक्त-वर्हिषः ६ यतश्रुचः ७ मरुतः ८ सबाधः ९ देव-यवः १० । इत्यष्टावृत्विङ्नामानि । इति वेदनि-र्घण्टौ ३ अध्यायः ॥अयं हि नायकस्य धर्म्मसहायः । यदुक्तं साहि-त्यदर्पणे । ३ । ५१ । “ऋत्विक्पुरोधसः स्युर्ब्रह्म-विदस्तापसास्तथा धर्म्मे” ॥) -- शब्दकल्पद्रुमः
ऋत्विज् पु० ऋतु + यज्--क्विन् उ० प० । १ याजके, “अग्न्याधेयंपाकयज्ञानग्निष्टोमादिकान् मखान् । यः करोति वृतोयस्य स तस्यर्त्विगिहोच्यते” इति मनूक्ते २ स्वानुष्ठेयवैदिककर्मकरे । ऋत्विजश्च षोड़श तत्र मुख्याश्चत्वारः तेषांप्रत्येकं सहकारिण स्त्रय स्त्रय इति षोड़श । विवृतिरच्छा-वाकशब्दे ८५ पृ० दृश्या । “अथर्त्विजो यां काञ्चिदाशि-गमाशासते सा यजमानस्यैवेति श्रुतेः “ऋत्विग्बादेनियुक्तौच समौ संपरिकीर्त्तितौ । यज्ञे स्वाम्यप्नुयात् पुण्यं हानिंवादेऽथवा जयम्” इति वृहस्पत्युक्तेश्च ऋत्विक्कृतयज्ञफलंवेतनदक्षिणादिना वरयितुरेव । “श्रौतस्मार्त्त क्रियाहेतो-र्वृणुयादृत्विजः स्वयम्” या० । “तस्य सांख्यपुरुषेणतुल्यतां बिभ्रतः स्वयमकुर्व्वतः क्रियाः । कर्त्तृता तदुप-लम्भतोऽभवद्वृत्तिभाजि करणे यथार्त्विजि” मा० ।ऋत्विजः कर्म ष्यञ् । आर्त्विज्यऋत्विक्कर्मणि आर्त्वि-ज्यशब्दे उदा० ऋत्विक्कर्मार्हति खञ् । आर्त्विनीनऋत्विक्कर्मार्हे “दाक्षिण्यदिष्टं कृतमार्त्विजीनैः” भट्टिः ।--वाचस्पत्यम्
 ऋत्विज् r̥tvij a. Ved. Sacrificing at the proper season or regularly; -m. A priest who officiates at a sacrifice; यज्ञस्य देवमृत्विजम् Rv.1.1.1; ऋत्विग्यज्ञकृदुच्यते Y.1.35; cf. Ms.2.143 also; the four chief Ṛitvijas are होतृउद्गातृअध्वर्यु and ब्रह्मन्; at grand ceremonies 16 are enumerated. (Apte)

ऋत्व्-िज् (क्) a priest (usually four are enumerated , viz. होतृ , अध्वर्यु , ब्रह्मन् , and उद्गातृ ; each of them has three companions or helpers , so that the total number is sixteen , viz. होतृ , मैत्रावरुण , अच्छावाक , ग्राव-स्तुत् ; अध्वर्यु , प्रति-प्रस्थातृ , नेष्टृ , उन्नेतृ ; ब्रह्मन् , ब्राह्मणाच्छंसिन् , अग्नीध्र , पोतृ ; उद्गातृ , प्रस्तोतृ , प्रतिहर्तृ , सुब्रह्मण्य आश्वलायन-श्रौत-सूत्र iv , 1 , 4-6) RV. (Monier-Williams)


A fine metalworking tradition appears to have developed in western Central Asia in the late third to the early second millennium B.C. Based on comparisons with excavated pottery types and with finds in the so-called Fullol hoard of objects from northern Afghanistan,1 a number of gold and silver vessels have been attributed to Bronze Age Bactria. Perhaps the most exceptional are cylindrical silver vessels with elaborate figural scenes executed in low relief with incised details, all of which may come from a single workshop.

On this example,2 bearded and moustached male banqueters wearing fillets in their bound long hair are seated in a row above men and boys plowing a field. The main personage in this upper row, who faces left, is distinguished by an elliptically shaped bead on his fillet; he also wears a necklace and bracelet with similar beads, all bearing hatched patterns that might suggest veined stone such as agate. A robe with very clearly rendered individual tufts covers one arm entirely and envelops the rectangular form of his lower body. The man's exposed right arm is raised to hold a tall footed beaker to his mouth (this is the only figure to have a defined mouth). In front of him are a footed fruit bowl, a pair of tall vessels, and a second seated figure wearing a robe with a herringbone pattern. The proper right arm of this figure is raised toward the main personage. Also part of this banqueting scene are five other seated male figures, their garments distinguished alternatively by individual tufts or horizontal rows of hatchings that form herringbone patterns. Some figures hold beakers and one rests a hand on a large altar-like rectangular object with a crosshatched pattern.

In the scene below, two plows are held by long-haired men wearing short kilts with herringbone patterns. Before them, nude youths holding branches attempt to keep two pairs of oxen under control. Another male figure holds a square object-perhaps a box or even a drum-under one arm, and raises the other one. The figures stand on freshly seeded earth; between the animals is an object with a wavy-line pattern and seed-like elements along the top edge. Although difficult to interpret, this could indicate landscape in viewed from above or a vessel in profile.

While iconographic elements such as the garments connect the imagery on this cup to the art of Mesopotamia and Elam, certain aspects of style are very distinctive. In particular, a strong interest in the placement of human and animal figures in space is manifest. The oxen in the background are darkened with hatched lines to clearly distinguish them from those in the foreground.3 The muscular shoulders of the human figures may be depicted in profile or in three-quarter view, and they may have one rather than two nipples showing. The two plows, one seen from the front and the other from the back, are placed behind one and in front of the other nude youth. An interest in the use of patterning to define the textures of garments and objects is also evident.

In style, this cup is closely related to a silver vessel in the Levy-White collection.4 The main personage in a hunting scene there bears a close resemblance to the main figure on the present cup. He is bearded, with a well-delineated mouth, and has elliptical beads both in his hair and around his neck. A figure with similar features appears on another cup, which depicts the aftermath of a successful hunt.5
JA

1. Amiet 1988b, pp. 136, 161, describes this hoard (like the "Astrabad treasure" from Iran with related material) as a contrived collection of objects from clandestine excavations in northern Afghanistan; see Tosi and Wardak 1972, pp. 9-17.
2. See Amiet 1986, pp. 328-29, fig. 202; Pottier 1984, pp. 73, 212, pl. xxx, fig. 250; Deshayes 1977, pp. l04-5; Amiet 1988b, p. 136, fig. 9.
3. This convention is also used on a cylindrical cup in the Louvre, with a chariot scene: see Amiet 1988b, p. 163, fig. 6.
4. See Pittman 1990, pp. 43-44, no. 30.
5. Amiet 1986, pp. 326-27, fig. 201.

Designs are incised into an upper and lower register on the walls of this silver cup, with the upper register showing a ritual scene and the lower register showing a farming scene with oxen. The upper register scene has also been thought to be a banqueting scene, but of the eight seated figures, only the figure on the far right facing to the left is shown with food before him and raising his cup to his mouth. This figure is also shown with his head, neck and wrists wearing jewels that appear to be onyx, and higher grade of clothing, both clearly symbols of his high rank. The figure directly in front of this high ranking figure is shown in a position of obeisance, and he has jewelry only on his head. The other six figures have no jewelry. These devices clearly are thought to indicate the respective ranks of these figures. This offertory or welcoming posture can also be seen in the last two figures in this row.
·     
·    The two oxen in the lower register are shown pulling plows during a tilling and planting scene. The small naked figure wields a stick to urge on the oxen, and there are clear divisions drawn between the figures holding onto the plow and those sowing seeds. There are similar examples of silver cups from this period with hunting scenes, and in the same manner, those who are thought to be high-ranking figures are shown adorned with jewelry thought to be made of onyx. This body expression with short kilted skirt and emphasized musculature was characteristic of the western Central Asia through Eastern Iran from the 3rd millennium BC through the 2nd millennium BC. The arranged hair expression on the forequarters of the oxen and the musculature of the back legs are also unique to Bactrian culture. The ruins of a massive Bactrian fort of this same period have been excavated, along with temples inside the fort and large numbers of weapons, and we can thus imagine the existence of a ruler who was powerful both in politics and in military might, all while acting as the head cleric of the religion. These people did not have writing, but this vessel clearly depicts one aspect of their society.

 Text and image from the website of the Miho Museum.

Dotted circles are hieroglyph-multiplexes shown on gold fillets.Bharatkalyan97: Venerated Trefoil. Mohenjo-daro and Bactrian ...

Fig. 1. 1: a frontal picture of the Zahedan torsoFig. 3. The grey limestone head from Chah-i Torogh 2, a site 15km south of Shahr-i…Fig. 6. Fragmentary statuette of a personage kneeling on the right leg, found at the…

Bharatkalyan97: Venerated Trefoil. Mohenjo-daro and Bactrian ...Image result for L445 bead trefoil mohenjodaroImage result for L445 bead trefoil mohenjodaro
Mohenjo-daro Seated person (Head missing)


The hair of the priest is parted in the middle. Hair is secured by a fillet.whose long ends hang from behind the head. Gold fillet have been found including one with the hieroglyph of 'standard device'.

“The figure is draped in an elaborate shawl with corded or rolled-over edge, worn over the left shoulder and under the right arm. This shawl is decorated all over with a design of trefoils in relief interspersed occasionally with small circles, the interiors of which are filled in with a red pigment…there is a shallow pitting in the middle of each foil and roundel suggesting the point of a drill… ”(Mackay, 1931, I, pp. 356-357).
Bharatkalyan97: Statue of Potr̥, पोतृ, signifies dhā̆vaḍ ...



Bharatkalyan97: Fillets with Indus script hieroglyphs of dotted ...Bharatkalyan97: Venerated Trefoil. Mohenjo-daro and Bactrian ...Gold fillet. Punctuated design on both ends. Mohenjodaro. 
1.Finely burnished gold fillet (headband) with holes at both ends to hold a cord. Each end is decorated with a punctuated design of standard device. 42 x 1.4 cm. Mohenjodaro Museum, MM 1366; Marshall 1931: 220.527. Pl. CXVIII, 14 (for punctuated design) 2. Detail of gold fillet with punctuated design of standard device at both ends of the gold fillet. (After Fig. 7.32, Kenoyer, 1998) 
http://www.imagesofasia.com/html/mohenjodaro/gold-fillet.html
"Priest King" Forehead 
The central ornament worn on the forehead of the famous "priest-king" sculpture from Mohenjo-daro appears to represent an eye bead, possibly made of gold with steatite inlay in the center.
"Priest King" 
Seated male sculpture, or "Priest King" from Mohenjo-daro(41,42,43). Fillet or ribbon headband with circular inlay ornament on the forehead and similar but smaller ornament on the right upper arm. The two ends of the fillet fall along the back and though the hair is carefully combed towards the back of the head, no bun is present. The flat back of the head may have held a separately carved bun as is traditional on the other seated figures, or it could have held a more elaborate horn and plumed headdress.
Two holes beneath the highly stylized ears suggest that a necklace or other head ornament was attached to the sculpture. The left shoulder is covered with a cloak decorated with trefoil, double circle and single circle designs that were originally filled with red pigment. Drill holes in the center of each circle indicate they were made with a specialized drill and then touched up with a chisel. Eyes are deeply incised and may have held inlay. The upper lip is shaved and a short combed beard frames the face. The large crack in the face is the result of weathering or it may be due to original firing of this object.
Material: white, low fired steatite
Dimensions: 17.5 cm height, 11 cm width
Mohenjo-daro, DK 1909
National Museum, Karachi, 50.852
Marshall 1931: 356-7, pl. XCVIII


Gold cap shaped ornaments from Harappa found in a hoard of jewelry from Mound F, Trench IV, House 2. Note the tiny hoops on the inside. The loops could have been used to attach the ornament to clothing, as a hair ornament, or to attach them to a fancy necklace.
Kot Diji phase gold sequins 
Gold sequins found in the Kot Diji phase street suggest that some people were wearing clothing or paraphernalia decorated with rare and presumably costly materials.


http://www.harappa.com/indus/79.html
Straight and curved gold fillet. Mohenjodaro (Kenoyer)Gold and agate ornaments includes objects found at both Mohenjo-daro and Harappa. At the top are fillets of finely burnished hammered gold that would have been worn around the forehead. Each end of the top fillet is decorated with a punctuated design depicting the ritual offering stand that is common on the unicorn seals. The third ornament from the top was probably worn with the center point at the top of the forehead and the sides curving down over the eyebrows. The hole at the center and on the ends were for holding a cord.
The other ornaments include bangles, chokers, long pendant necklaces, rings, earrings, conical hair ornaments, and broaches. Such ornaments were never buried with the dead, but were passed on from one generation to the next. These ornaments were hidden under the floors in the homes of wealthy merchants or goldsmiths. (See Kenoyer, Ancient Cities, p. 200https://www.harappa.com/blog/ornaments-and-jewelry

Related image
Male head (back and side) Mohenjodaro http://www.harappa.com/indus/40.html
Male head probably broken from a seated sculpture. Finely braided or wavy combed hair tied into a double bun on the back of the head and a plain fillet or headband with two hanging ribbons falling down the back (40). 
The upper lip is shaved and a closely cropped and combed beard lines the pronounced lower jaw. The stylized almond shaped eyes are framed by long eyebrows. The wide mouth is very similar to that on the "Priest-King" sculpture. Stylized ears are made of a double curve with a central knob.
Material: sandstone
Dimensions: 13.5 cm height
Mohenjo-daro, DK-B 1057
Mohenjo-daro Museum, MM 431
Dales 1985: pl. IIb; Ardeleanu-Jansen 1984: 139-157


Decorated clothing of Ancient India, an abiding tradition from 3rd m BCE, Sarasvati-Sindhu Civilization, शतपथ-ब्राह्मण त्रैधातवी इष्टि Yajurveda yajna investiture ceremony

$
0
0

Three discs of metal -- copper, silver and gold-- create a trefoil decoration on the garment of Mohenjo-daro priest. The trefoil is called त्रि-धातु  'the aggregate of the 3 minerals; गणेश' (Monier-Williams) 
Trefoil on the priest's garmentThree metal discs fused together and embroidered/sewed into the garment -- like Kutch embroidery of zardozi or Arri garment embellishment, artwork.

A button or sequin made of thin gold foil with a small interior loop for attachment to clothing. This piece was found crumpled into a small wad, possibly in preparation for remelting to make a new ornament. (H2000-4445/2212-01, Mound E, Trench 54).


Seated male sculpture, or "Priest King" from Mohenjo-daro (41,42,43). Fillet or ribbon headband with circular inlay ornament on the forehead and similar but smaller ornament on the right upper arm. The two ends of the fillet fall along the back and though the hair is carefully combed towards the back of the head, no bun is present. The flat back of the head may have held a separately carved bun as is traditional on the other seated figures, or it could have held a more elaborate horn and plumed headdress.

Two holes beneath the highly stylized ears suggest that a necklace or other head ornament was attached to the sculpture. The left shoulder is covered with a cloak decorated with trefoil, double circle and single circle designs that were originally filled with red pigment. Drill holes in the center of each circle indicate they were made with a specialized drill and then touched up with a chisel. Eyes are deeply incised and may have held inlay. The upper lip is shaved and a short combed beard frames the face. The large crack in the face is the result of weathering or it may be due to original firing of this object.
Material: white, low fired steatite
Dimensions: 17.5 cm height, 11 cm width
Mohenjo-daro, DK 1909
National Museum, Karachi, 50.852
Marshall 1931: 356-7, pl. XCVIII


See: Gold foil with small loop to attach to clothing is archaeological evidence for trefoil on Mohenjo-daro priest's garment 

This has proved to be an abiding tradition in Sarasvati-Sindhu Civilization which continues eveen today in Arri and Zardozi embroidery work of Kutch artists. Evidence also is presented from Ajanta cave paintings of clothing and garments embellished with the decorations of embroidery work.

Itihāsa. Mohenjo-daro priest is Rtvij Potr̥, 'purifier' after त्रैधातवी इष्टि Yajurveda yajna investiture ceremony https://tinyurl.com/yblhdnml
Kutch Embroidery: Signature Art Tradition of Gujarat

Kutch embroidery tradition


"Zardozi embroidery is beautiful metal embroidery, which once used to embellish the attire of the Kings and the royals in India. It was also used to adorn walls of the royal tents, scabbards, wall hangings and the paraphernalia of regal elephants and horses. Zardozi embroidery work involves making elaborate designs, using gold and silver threads. Further adding to the magnificence of the work are the studded pearls and precious stones. Zardosi embroidery has been in existence in India from the time of the Rig Veda. There are numerous instances mentioning the use of zari embroidery as ornamentation on the attire of gods. Initially, the embroidery was done with pure silver wires and real gold leaves."

अंशुः aṃśuḥ A filament, especially of the Soma plant (Ved.) Garment; decoration. (Apte)

निर्णिज् nirṇij a. Ved. 1 Clearing, washing. -2 Well-nourished. -m. 1 A form, shape. -2 A bright or shining garment. -3 Purification, washing. (Apte) f. a shining dress or ornament , any bright garment &c RV.(Monier-Williams)

पोत्र a garment or a thunderbolt (= वस्त्र v.l. वज्र L. );the office of the पोतृ ib. (कात्यायन-श्रौत-सूत्र)

हिरण्य (ifc. f(आ). ; prob. connected with हरि , हरित् , हिरि) gold (orig. " uncoined gold or other precious metal " ; in later language " coined gold " -or " money ") RV. (Monier-Williams) híraṇya n. ʻ gold ʼ RV. [hári -- ]Pa. hirañña -- n. ʻ gold ʼ, Aś.shah. man. hiraña -- , kāl. hilaṁna -- , gir. hiraṁna -- , Pk. hiraṇṇa -- n., Si. haraṇaaraṇaraṇaran.hiraṇyamáya -- , híraṇyavarṇa -- .Addenda: híraṇya -- : Md. ran ʻ gold ʼ; -- Garh. hiraṇ ʻ piece of gold put in mouth of the dying ʼ ← Sk.hiraṇyamáya ʻ made of gold ʼ ŚBr., hiraṇmáya -- TS. [híraṇya -- , maya -- ]Si. ranmayaranmuvā ʻ golden, made of gold ʼ.híraṇyavarṇa ʻ golden ʼ RV. [híraṇya -- , várṇa -- 1]Si. ranvan ʻ golden -- coloured ʼ (CDIAL 14110 to 14112)    हिरण्यम् hiraṇyam [हिरणमेव स्वार्थे यत्1 Gold; Ms.2.246. -2 Any vessel of gold; मन्त्रवत् प्राशनं चास्य हिरण्यमधुसर्पिषाम् Ms.2.29 (some take in the first sense). -3 Silver; (ददौहिरण्यस्य सुवर्णस्य मुक्तानां विद्रुमस्य च Rām.1.74.5; Mb. 13.57.34. -4 Any precious metal. -5 Wealth, property; अपदेश्यैश्च संन्यस्य हिरण्यं तस्य तत्त्वतः Ms.8.182. -6 Semen virile. -7 A cowrie. -8 particular measure. -9 A substance. -10 The thorn-apple (धत्तूर). -ण्या One of the seven tongues of fire. -Comp. -अक्षः N. of a celebrated demon, twin brother of Hiraṇyakaśipu; अंशे हिरण्याक्षरिपोः स जाते हिरण्यनाभे तनवे नयज्ञः R.18.25. [On the strength of a boon from Brahman, he became insolent and oppressive, seized upon the earth, and carried it with him into the depths of the ocean. Viṣṇu therefore became incarnate as a boar, killed the demon and lifted up the earth.] -कक्ष a. wearing a golden girdle. -कर्तृ m. goldsmith; यथा हिरण्यकर्ता वै रूप्यमग्नौ विशोधयेत् Mb.12.280.11. -कवच a. having golden armour (said of Śiva). -कशिपुः N. of a celebrated king of demons. [He was a son of Kaśyapa and Diti, and by virtue of a boon from Brahman, he became so powerful that he usurped the sovereignty of Indra and oppressed the three worlds. He freely blasphemed the great god and subjected his son Prahrāda to untold cruelties for acknowledging Viṣṇu as the Supreme deity. But he was eventually torn to pieces by Viṣṇu in the form of Narasimha; see प्रह्लाद]. -कारः a goldsmith. -केशी a branch (शाखा) of Yajurveda. -कोशः gold and silver (whether wrought or unwrought). -गर्भः 1 N. of Brahman (as born from a golden-egg). -2 N. of Viṣṇu. -3 the soul invested by the subtile body or सूक्ष्मशरीर q. v. - a. giving or granting gold; भूमिदो भूमिमाप्नोति दीर्घमायुर्हिरण्यदः Ms.4.230. (-दः) the ocean. (-दा) the earth. -नाभः 1 the mountain Maināka. -2 N. of Viṣṇu. (-भम्) a building having three halls (towards east, west and south). -बाहुः 1 an epithet of Śiva. -2 the river Śoṇa. -बिन्दुः fire. -रेतस् m. 1 fire; द्विषामसह्यः सुतरां तरूणां हिरण्यरेता इव सानिलोऽभूत् R.18.25. -2 the sun. -3 N. of Śiva. -4 the Chitraka or Arka plant. -वर्चस् a. shining with golden lustre. -वर्णा a river. -वाहः 1 the river Śoṇa. -2 N. of Śiva. हिरण्यकः hiraṇyakaḥ
 Eagerness for gold.   हिरण्यय hiraṇyaya a. (-यी f.) Golden. हिरण्यवः hiraṇyavaḥ
 1 A divine treasure. -2 Golden ornament.   हिरण्यिनी hiraṇyinī A gold-mine.(Apte)


The Ajanta Caves: With my final major destination being reached, Mumbai, there was time for one more excursion. It was to see the Ajanta caves a day east. However, as is now the norm, the excursion part wasn’t that great. My dinner wasn’t going down...
Cuevas de Ajanta, en la India, siglo II.
Cave 2 Ajanta
Avalokiteśvara / Padmapani, Ajanta Caves by kun0me, via Flickr

Decorated clothing, examples from Ajanta

$
0
0


[quote]Bodices and tunics  (kurpasaka, kanchuka, chola) in Ajanta art. 
The fitted blouses of pics 3 and 4 are similar to the choli.
Pics 5 and 6  appear to be of foreign women, pic 6′s diagonal type bands   along the neckline appear in many Ajanta paintings and are often indicative of a foreign subject.
Pics 1 and 2 are of tunics which seem to be painted textiles which are bandhani/block print. The blue colour in these paintings (from lapis lazuli) indicates a later stage of the Ajanta paintings.
The most elaborate costime in Ajanta is of the dancer of pic 1 (from the depiction of the Mahajanaka Jataka) which probably has an inner bodice and an outer long tunic that seems like a kurta slit really high above the waist and ends in a kind of hanky hem. [unquote]

Mural details from cave 1 of Ajanta (320-500 AD). The top depicts a female chauri (fly-whisk) bearer, the bottom a male figure from a scene of the Champaye Jataka.
Scanned from The Arts of India by Ajit Mookerjee (1966).
painting at the Ajanta Caves
Love the hat!    Ajanta Cave paintings   Village Woman attending Coronation, Vishvantara Jataka, Cave 17
Ajanta Cave paintings Village Woman attending Coronation, Vishvantara Jataka, Cave 17

INDIA. Ajanta. Ajanta Caves. Face of a woman (14183411) Framed Prints
Index of /painting/ajanta
ajanta cave paintings - Google Search | Cave paintings, Mural ...
Traditional Indian batik depicting an Indian folk scene
Traditional Indian batik depicting an Indian folk scene

Frescoes, a type of mural painting that make use of lime plaster, discovered in Maharashtra's Ajanta Caves include illustrations of batik, signifying that the craft was present in India before the 7th century CE. For a time, the technique of batik was almost lost due to its meticulous and time consuming repetitive three stage process. However, batik was preserved as the métier of aristocratic women – the delicacy of batik’s hand-made designs with flower and bird motifs were considered a sign of refinement and cultivation. In earlier times, wax as well as rice starch were used as a resist for batik printing, as opposed to today’s preferred use of paraffin wax and beeswax. Traditional Indian batiks often made use of indigo, brown and white colours as a tribute to the three Hindu Gods - Vishnu, Brahma and Shiva.
A section of a fresco in one of the Ajanta Caves with illustrations of batik
A section of a fresco in one of the Ajanta Caves with illustrations of batik

Historically, the Khatri community of Gujarat were known to be the original artisans of batik printing. 
Ajanta Caves Jataka Tales Fresco
"Even though Zardozi is believed to have its origin in Persia (Zar in Persian means gold and Dozi is embroidery), the use of gold and silver thread work, in fact, goes back to ancient India, finding mention in Vedic literature and visually evident in the figures that adorn the walls of the caves of Ajanta...While arri looks like fine chain stitch, zardozi, on the other hand, has finer designs as while the hand above the cloth works the needle the hand below ties each stitch making zardozi products not only beautiful but also durable." 

Mundigak priest wears a wavy design gold fillet on his forehead; he is ऋग्-वेद priest, होतृ offerer of पवमान Soma oblation

$
0
0

https://tinyurl.com/yb8ajgwx


-- पवमान being purified or strained, flowing clear (as सोम) RV. (Monier-Williams)

This is an addendum to: Archaeo-metallurgical evidence dating Iron Age in Mundigak to ca.2300 BCE. Validated by Indus Script Corpora signifying iron-/metal-work catalogues. https://tinyurl.com/yddkmxvx 

Mundigak artifacts discovered by Casal include some vivid Indus Script hieroglyphs:




Mundigak.Humped bull. pōḷa 'zebu, bos indicus'; rebus: pōḷa 'magnetite, ferrous-ferric oxide'.
Mundigak Button seals. A fire-altar of + shape as on FIgure 1 has been discovered in an archaeological stratigraphic setting at Malhar. I suggest that Figure 1 signifies hieroglyph read rebus: khoND 'square' rebus: koNDa, agnikuNDa 'sacred fire trench of live coals, fire altar'

Mundigak stone seals. + shape on Figure 5 is: konda, kunda 'live coals in a pit, sacred fire'. 

 Figure 1 Stylized tree: kuṭi 'tree' Rebus: kuṭhī 'warehouse, factory'

 Stepped or tiered pyramid like a ziggurat on Figure 3: kole.l 'temple' rebus: kole.l 'smithy, forge'.  Figure 12 is a variant showing stylized pillars: khambha 'pillar, post' Rebus: Ta. kampaṭṭam coinage, coin. Ma. kammaṭṭam, kammiṭṭam coinage, mint. Ka. kammaṭa id.; kammaṭi a coin (DEDR 1236)

 Sole of foot on Fig. 4:meṭ sole of foot, footstep, footprint. (Ko.); Rebus: 

mẽṛhẽt, meḍ 'iron (metal)' 

 

Wavy lines on Figure 10 are:  काण्डम् 'water' rebus: khanda 'equipment'


 

Mundigak palace and temple are karanasala, 'writers' workshop' and kole.l 'smithy/forge'

Shahr-i-Soktha priest wears a fillet on the fore-head which has a 'bun ingot or oval' shape. 

This hieroglyph may signify him to be one of 16 Rtvij priests celebrated in the closing investiture ceremony.

The hieroglyph may signify the उन्-नेतृ or ग्राव-स्तुत् priest. उन्-नेतृ is the priest who draws out; 

the priest who pours the सोम juice into the receptacles. As ग्राव-स्तुत् he is the priest who 

pounds the soma stones ( Pa1n2. 3-2 , 177)"praising the सोम stones" , one of the 16 priests (called after the hymn 

[ RV. x , 94 , 1 ff.] addressed to the सोम stones). 

Rtvij Potr̥, 'purifier' is identified by the dotted circle fillet worn by him on his forehead and right shoulder.

Rtvij of Mundigat is identified by the 'wavy line' fillet worn on his forehead. This wavy line is also evidenced archaeologicaly on a gold fillet of 'wavy line' shape.

 Sixteen Rtvij are enumerated, viz. 

होतृमैत्रावरुणअच्छावाकग्राव-स्तुत्

होतृमैत्रावरुणअच्छावाकग्राव-स्तुत्

होतृमैत्रावरुणअच्छावाकग्राव-स्तुत् 

अध्वर्युप्रति-प्रस्थातृनेष्टृउन्-नेतृ

ब्रह्मन्ब्राह्मणाच्छंसिन्अग्नीध्रपोतृ;

उद्गातृप्रस्तोतृप्रतिहर्तृसुब्रह्मण्य |

The wavy-line golf fillet may signify any one of the four principal priests: viz. होतृ , अध्वर्यु , ब्रह्मन् , and उद्गातृ. Since the 'wavy-line' signifies 'flow' or pavamAna Soma, the the particular wavy-line-shaped fillet may be associated with the होतृ (fr. √1. हु) an offerer of an oblation or burnt-offering (with fire) , sacrificer , priest , (esp.) a priest who at a sacrifice invokes the gods or recites the ऋग्-वेद , a ऋग्-वेद priest. पवमान mfn. being purified or strained , flowing clear (as सोम) RV.


I submit that the pillars of the temple are called kambha rebus: kammata 'mint'.skambhá1 m. ʻ prop, pillar ʼ RV. 2. ʻ *pit ʼ (semant. cf. kūˊpa -- 1). [√skambh]
1. Pa. khambha -- m. ʻ prop ʼ; Pk. khaṁbha -- m. ʻ post, pillar ʼ; Pr. iškyöpüšköb ʻ bridge ʼ NTS xv 251; L. (Ju.) khabbā m., mult. khambbā m. ʻ stake forming fulcrum for oar ʼ; P. khambhkhambhākhammhā m. ʻ wooden prop, post ʼ; WPah.bhal. kham m. ʻ a part of the yoke of a plough ʼ, (Joshi) khāmbā m. ʻ beam, pier ʼ; Ku. khāmo ʻ a support ʼ, gng. khām ʻ pillar (of wood or bricks) ʼ; N. khã̄bo ʻ pillar, post ʼ, B. khāmkhāmbā; Or. khamba ʻ post, stake ʼ; Bi. khāmā ʻ post of brick -- crushing machine ʼ, khāmhī ʻ support of betel -- cage roof ʼ, khamhiyā ʻ wooden pillar supporting roof ʼ; Mth. khāmhkhāmhī ʻ pillar, post ʼ, khamhā ʻ rudder -- post ʼ; Bhoj. khambhā ʻ pillar ʼ, khambhiyā ʻ prop ʼ; OAw. khāṁbhe m. pl. ʻ pillars ʼ, lakh. khambhā; H. khām m. ʻ post, pillar, mast ʼ, khambh f. ʻ pillar, pole ʼ; G. khām m. ʻ pillar ʼ, khã̄bhi˚bi f. ʻ post ʼ, M. khã̄b m., Ko. khāmbho˚bo, Si. kap (< *kab); -- X 
gambhīra -- , sthāṇú -- , sthūˊṇā -- qq.v.
2. K. khambürü f. ʻ hollow left in a heap of grain when some is removed ʼ; Or. khamā ʻ long pit, hole in the earth ʼ, khamiā ʻ small hole ʼ; Marw. khã̄baṛo ʻ hole ʼ; G. khã̄bhũ n. ʻ pit for sweepings and manure ʼ.*
skambhaghara -- , *skambhākara -- , *skambhāgāra -- , *skambhadaṇḍa -- ; *dvāraskambha -- .Addenda: skambhá -- 1: Garh. khambu ʻ pillar ʼ.(CDIAL 13639) 

Hieroglyph: khambha 'post, pillar' Rebus: Ta. kampaṭṭam coinage, coin. Ma. kammaṭṭam, kammiṭṭam coinage, mint. Ka. kammaṭa id.; kammaṭi a coin (DEDR 1236)

Thus, I suggest that the 'palace with pillars' signifies a mint.

Pk. khaṁbha -- m. ʻ post, pillar ʼ

Pk. khaṁbha -- m. ʻ post, pillar ʼ

Pk. khaṁbha -- m. ʻ post, pillar 

Pk. khaṁbha -- m. ʻ post, pillar ʼ

Rebus: Ta. kampaṭṭam coinage, coin. Ma. kammaṭṭam, kammiṭṭam coinage, mint. Ka. kammaṭa id.; kammaṭi a coiner. (DEDR 1236)

Mundigak (Pashtoمنډیګک‎) is an archaeological site in Kandahar province in Afghanistan It is situated approximately 55 km northwest of Kandahar near Shāh Maqsūd, on the upper drainage of the Kushk-i Nakhud River.

 

Plan of kole.l 'temple (smithy, forge)'

"Deh Morasi and Mundigak also provide tantalizing evidence regarding early religious developments. Casal suggests a religious use for a large white-washed, pillared building, its doorway out-lined with red, dating from the 3rd Millennium B.C. at Mundigak. At Deh Morasi there is evidence of a possible altar. Built of fire-burned bricks, the shrine complex contained several objects sug-gesting religious ritual: goat horns, goat scapula, a goblet, a copper seal, hollow copper tubing, a small alabaster cup, and a pottery figurine of classic Zhob Valley style. These pottery figurines are generally considered to represent the mother-goddess, being at once voluptous in form, to symbolize her power over life and fertility, and, terrifyingly ugly, to symbolize equal power over death and the horrors of the dark, mysterious unknown. (On display, National Museum, Kabul)"

https://web.archive.org/web/20120218073852/http://www.afghanan.net/afghanistan/prehistory.htm

"Apart from pottery and painted pottery, other artifacts found include crude humped bulls, human figures, shaft hole axes, adzes of bronze and terracotta drains.Painting on pots include pictures of sacred fig leaves (ficus religiosa) and a tiger-like animal.Several stone button seals were also found at Mundigak.[10] Disk Beads and faience barrel beads,copper stamp seals, copper pins with spiral loops were also found.[12]

The female looking human figurines (5 cm height) found at Mundigak are very similar to such figurines found at another archeological site in Afghanistan, Deh Morasi Ghundai (cicra 3000 BC)."

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mundigak

Mother goddess figurines, right, from Mundigak, left, from Deh Morasi Ghundai, 3rd Millennium B.C. (h. 5cm)

Mundigak was a large prehistoric town with an important cultural sequence from the 5th–2nd millennia BC. It was excavated by the French scholar Jean Marie Casal in the 1950s[1] The mound was nine meters tall at the time of excavation

Pottery and other artifacts of the later 3rd millennium BC, when this became a major urban center, indicate interaction with Turkmenistan, Baluchistan, and the Early Harappan Indus region.

Mundigak flourished during the culture of Helmand Basin (Seistan), also known as Helmand culture (Helmand Province)

With an area of 21 hectares, this was the second largest centre of Helmand Culture, the first being Shahr-i-Sokhta which was as large as 150 acres (60 hectares), by 2400 BCE

Bampur, in Iran, is a closely related site. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mundigak

Mundigak @ the Guimet

NEW: A visit to discoveries from Mundigak, a little-known Bronze Age and earlier [c. 4500-2000 BCE] site in southern Afghanistan. The objects are now at the Guimet, the French National Museum of Asian Art in Paris. Their similarity to objects and motifs in the ancient Indus Valley is remarkable. Examples include the pipal leaf, a rat trap, the humped bull, a bird whistle and classic goblets the Mundigak excavators called "brandy balloons." There is even a stone sculpture which resembles the "priest-king."

This 33 slide section is accompanied with excerpts from the writings of Jean-Marie Casal, who led the excavations at Mundigak in the 1950s, and the writings of other major scholars and archaeologists of the region. There are quotes from the lively on-scene memoir Time Off to Dig by the journalist Sylvia Matheson (1961), historic photographs from the site, and two dozen objects that remain largely unseen except when one visits the Guimet. Best of all, there are new more secure dates for Mundigak Periods I-IV . Finally, exciting new speculations by Massimo Vidale on the "Priest King" and the Mundigak head, and connections between Mundigak Palace and the "hut" motif of the recently discovered Halil Rud Civilization in Iran, are among the 7 new articles added by the world's leading archaeologists filling in recent discoveries.

In the new The Archaeology of Afghanistan authors F. R. Allchin, Warwick Ball and Normand Hammond write: "The Helmand [river] is actually the only major perennial river located between Mesopotamia and the Indus River, and its importance in prehistoric cultural developments throughout this vast area between the Euphrates and the Indus cannot be over-emphasised. The location of Mundigak within the drainage of one of the main tributaries of this system is a major factor in understanding the cultural processes and phenomena which are reflected at this site." (2019, p. 163)

https://www.harappa.com/slideshows/mundigak-guimet?fbclid=IwAR3roy7PYvXSA7hsHm1bfRtM6agQehY27ulZP9HwOCRMuauVIQNIihVFVKI

Aerial View of Mundigak 1

"Jean-Marie [Casal] pointed. 'There in front you see Siah Sang Pass—that is, Black Stone Pass.'

"We had turned north towards a line of low, black mountains spla­shed with one white patch. As we drove into the black hills, a feeling of foreboding seemed to sweep across us. The range was probably little more than a thousand feet above the plain, but so dark, so grim and completely barren, with such menacing black rocks, that it seemed the made-to-measure setting for a Shakespearian tragedy. It was a relief to emerge on the other side of the gloomy, winding track to see a large valley rimmed with grey-blue peaks.

"'Mundigak,' announced Jean-Marie, pointing across the valley."

- Sylvia Matheson, Time off to Dig Archaeology and Adventure in Remote Afghanistan, London, 1961, p. 51

Mundigak is a site in southern Afghanistan near Kandahar, dated from about 3500 BCE to about 2400 BCE in its first four periods; afterwards there remains a lot of uncertainty. The quote above is from Jean-Marie Casal, in a memoir of accompanying the scrappy expedition in 1956 by Sylvia Matheson, an archaeological journalist in London who had tried for many years to make it to Afghanistan herself. "The results of these excavations still represent the major research effort concerned with the later periods of prehistory in southern Afghanistan," write Cameron A. Petrie and Jim G. Shaffer in their lengthy piece on Mundigak in the The Archaeology of Afghanistan (2019, p. 161), an up-to-date synthesis of the available knowledge about the site and larger region, much expanded since it first appeared in 1978.

The story of Mundigak starts more than a thousand years before the mature Harappan civilization [c. 2450-2200 BCE]. By this time Mundigak IV, as Casal called it, had probably ended. The so-called "Palace" and "Temple" seen in the next images was built before this time, when Mundigak's own development and importance, from the evidence of these buildings, would have peaked.

In The Rise of Civilization in India and Pakistan, archaeologists Bridget and Raymond Allchin write about "the relations between the upland valleys and the floodplains of the neighbouring Indus system, . . . an artery through which long-distance trade flowed. . .. It is probably this trade which provided stimuli for the development of an incipient urbanism in one part of the region, in southern Afghanistan and Seistan, leading to the growth of such sites as Shar-i Sokhta or Mundigak into towns or even 'caravan cities'. One result of this interaction must have been that the many parallels between the material culture of this region and that of Central Asia, witnessed at sites of the Namazga I and II period [4500-3200 BCE in southern Turkenistan] continued to be a prominent features. The links between Central Asia, the Indo-Iranian borderlands and the Indus Valley seem to have been particularly strong and enduring, and must lead us to enquire whether they may not have involved more than mere trade. In the light of later history, and of the continuing movement of peoples down into South Asia from the north, one may legitimately expect movements of people to have been a major, if nowadays unfashionable, factor. We must also recall that – on the evidence of Mehrgarh – the beginnings of such contacts were already at this time at least fifteen centuries old." (1982, p. 133)

Although very dry today, it ancient times the region might have been greener with seasonal rivers flowing south into Balochistan and Sindh. During Casal's first visit in 1951, sudden thunderstorms flooded the valley and old river beds, nearly drowning animals at 1,800 meters (5,500 feet) in altitude. But the climate may not have been much different either, just a less denuded natural landscape in which the mounds of Mundigak once sat, and perhaps greater river flow.

Image: Satellite view of Mundigak from Google Earth and (inset): The Mound Before Excavation, early 1950s, from Jean-Marie Casal, La Civilisation d l'Indus et ses enigmes [The Indus Civilization and its Puzzles] 1969, p. 26 and photograph of him from a biographical website, and Sylvia Matheson onsite from her book.

 

General View of the Palace 3

It would have been an imposing site to stumble upon in 2500 BCE. It might have been even more imposing during Mundigak V [up to 1500 BCE?] when another monumental structure was built on top these colonnades, likely by a different culture or people who followed after a gap in habitation that lasted an unknown number of centuries.
"The function of this massive Period V monument is unknown," write Allchin, Ball and Hammond, "but it is reasonably certain that it was not a habitation, as it was completely devoid of the usual habitation features such as interior hearths. Furthermore, there is no indication that these rooms possessed any sort of roof structure. The only indication as to the possible purpose of this structure was the location of a ‘human sacrifice’ just outside the foundation of the surrounding terrace, where several human bones including an infant’s jaw bone were found in association with the terrace wall foundation. The human ‘sacrifice’, combined with the stepped-pyramidal shape created by the terrace walls and the massiveness of the structure itself, is certainly suggestive, as Casal noted, of the Mesopotamian ‘ziggurats’, but other monumental structures are now known elsewhere, including Nad-i Ali in Sistan and Konar Sandal in south-east Iran (discussed below). Nonetheless, the exact function of this interesting building remains to be determined." (The Archaeology of Afghanistan: From Earliest Times to the Timurid Period: New Edition, 2019 p. 188)
Sylvia Matheson writes about the end of her time with the excavation team: "That night the moon was full and yellow and shone with an in­ tense brilliance over the sleepy camp. Jacques and Achour took advantage of the light to go hunting for hares. The others went to bed, but I was restless. Putting on my striped quilted overcoat (for the nights were growing cold), I walked slowly up the side of Mound A to wander among the silent colonnades, the terraces, passageways, tiny rooms and spacious halls. What could this building have been? Who could have occupied it? What kind of people had they been and where had they come from? Where had they gone to, for that matter?
"I settled myself on a wall behind the columns and pictured the scene as it must have been so many thousands of years ago. Jean- Marie, like all good archaeologists, was too prudent to speak of his own theories at this stage, and unless something was found to pin- point the site, some form of datable writing for instance, it would probably be years before he could analyse all the finds, the plans, the photographs and notes, and say with any assurance who had built this great structure, what had been its purpose and who had caused its destruction. But I was no professional and nobody could stop me dreaming.
"What in fact did we actually know about Mundigak? First there had been the untouched mound as Jean-Marie had found it, rising like an upturned pudding basin some sixty feet from the soil and surrounded by its scattering of lower satellite mounds sprawling over twenty-five acres between it and the dried-up river. The river itself had probably disappeared even before the site had been aban­doned three thousand years ago.
"As we could see for ourselves, the mound was on the traditional caravan route from Herat and Girishk and the still fanatical Zamindawar country to the north-west, southwards to Kandahar, Quetta and the Indus Valley, north to Ghazni and Kabul. Jean-Marie and Ginette had begun their work in 1951 by cutting a trial trench right down the side of the main mound, but with the work of the intervening years this trench had been filled until today it was only a flattened track. It had shown them that there were at least thirteen construction levels roughly ranging from the end of the fourth millennium to the beginning of the first and it was more than likely that the actual occupation of these levels would have been by more than one set of people for each building. As we had been finding, the construction levels had in fact been altered and rebuilt several times by successive occupants over a long period.
"The Casals had begun then to concentrate on the excavation of Mound A. On the top level, just below the surface, the last occupants of Mundigak had built granaries and silos of mud-pise—earth mixed with water and chopped straw. Jean-Marie had concluded that these were granaries because, though much smaller, they were very similar in design to the great granary of Harappa in the Indus Valley, consisting of parallel rows of bench-high walls for ventilation.
"Near by had been the remains of coffer-like structures that might well have been grain silos and troughs for the feeding of the animals that brought the grain for storage. Three times these granaries and dins bad been rebuilt, one on top of the other with very little iteration of design, and that pointed to a fairly long and peaceful occupation, perhaps by generations of the same peoples. In the last occupation the silos had been replaced by half-buried jars. A large pillar made of debris and covered with a plaster of pise appeared to form a centre-piece from which branched tree trunks supporting a roof. The type of structure and of pottery found here seemed to point to a fairly primitive people whose quiet life came to an abrupt end about a thousand years before the birth of Christ. That they had some inkling of impending doom was obvious from the fact that the inhabitants built a small “guard-room” complete with a sentry-walk round the inside of the walls. Remnants of fire were found in the middle of the room, a large quantity of bullets of hard clay, used for slings, and of flint arrowheads. At the same time, the number of intact bowls and jars in the room indicated that the little- defensive post had been taken without much resistance. The victors, whoever they were, did not stay, and from that day to this Mundigak had been abandoned to the wind and the sand." (Time off to Dig Archaeology and Adventure in Remote Afghanistan, London, 1961, pp. 96-98)
Images
1. Mound A, Period IV, The Palace, Final Stage.
2. Model of the Ruins (from Casal, Fouilles De Mundigak, 1961)

 

Mundigak Mound and Tent 2

"The whole district was known as Kar Karez and the track eventually took us through a village called Mundigak, the name Jean-Marie had borrowed for the mound. High mud-brick walls, square, flat-roofed houses, all skirting the grey gravel of the river-bed, this was Mundigak village, but not our ultimate destination. The track still ran for several miles across the river bed and on to the next range of hills, but suddenly we turned off by a small cairn of white-washed mud-pise erected by the side of the road. This was the signpost to the dig.

"We turned towards the west across hard, dry, hilly ground split by crevasses and the stream beds through which no water flowed. We rocked and bumped, guided by the ancient tracks left by the vehicles last year and the year before that. Gradually the country resolved itself into a series of shallow mounds rising like air bubbles on freshly-beaten batter until we topped one of the bubbles to see the excavations crowning the highest mound of all."

- Sylvia Matheson, Time off to Dig, p. 52

Jean-Marie Casal (above, 1905-77), the French archaeologist who excavated the site between 1951 and 1958 wrote: "The site is located in the valley of Kishk-i-Nakhod Rud, now a dry tributary of the Arghandab [River], which sometimes is transformed for a few hours into a clear river when thunderstorms fall in the neighboring mountains. At the height of the site, this valley is almost parallel to that of the Arghandab. It is by a narrow road winding on the side of an arid and parched mountain, all of black stone, that one reaches it from the valley of the Arghandab to where the site of Mundigak rises. Only a few kilometers wide, the plateau extends to 1,400 meters above sea level between two bare chains. A few green islands mark the location of villages where water comes from the foot of the mountain through underground canals (karez),. Debris cones mark the ungrateful plain like lines of molehills. several hundred meters from the river and about two kilometers from the few houses in the hamlet of Mundigak which gave it its name. It is from this hamlet, as well as from other villages in the valley, some of which are distant from a ten kilometers, from which comes the labor force employed in the excavations. Local resources are scarce, and it is from Kandahar that the main source of supply and potable water for the [French Archaeological] Mission must come. Despite the short distance [55 km], it takes no less than two and a half hours for each journey.

"Isolated as it seems to be now, the Mundigak site surprises by its onetime importance. At first sight, the eye is struck by this head, shaped by the cone-shaped erosion, about twenty meters high above the plain, and wide at the base of about one hundred and fifty meters, extended towards the West and the South mainly by larger but less tall tepes [mounds] which indicate the extension that this establishment once took. The scattered pottery on the surface which approximates the extent of the ancient occupations hardly covers less than twenty hectares." (Jean-Marie Casal, L'Afghanistan et les problèmes de l'archéologie indienneArtibus Asiae, Vol. 19, No. 3/4 (1956), from the French by Google Translate.)

Image 2, from Matheson's Time off to Dig: "The camp at Mundigak, seen from the top of Mound A. The huts, our living quarters, are built of mud-pise [mud reinforced with straw]. In the foreground are remains of the earliest prehistoric dwellings, which had been buried under thirteen other habitation levels. The small oblongs with circles in the middle are the fireplaces. The photograph was taken on the last day of the dig when the workmen had gathered outside the mess hut to select their baksheesh."


Monumental Terrace and Carved Head, Mundigak 3

One of the most exciting developments in recent times has been new chronologies of Mundigak, interesting because they put the palace and head in this picture before the height of the ancient Indus civilization. Here are the dates from radiocarbon analysis, with Mundigak V being the most imprecise. After Mundigak V, there were two more periods but the site seems to have been abandoned and archaeologists surmise that Kandahar became the major urban center in southern Afghanistan.

Mundigak Periods Recast

PeriodCasal 1961Besenval/Didier 2004Schaffer 2019
Mundigak I4500-4000 BCE3750-3500 BCE4000-3500 BCE
Mundigak II3500-3750 BCE3500-3250 BCE3500-3400 BCE
Mundigak III3000-2500 BCE3250-2750 BCE3400-2900 BCE
Mundigak IV2500-2000 BCE2750-2500 BCE2900-2400 BCE
Mundigak V1900-1750 BCE2500-2250 BCEunknown
Mundigak I [4000-3500 BCE, we will use Shaffer's chronology throughout] seems to have been built on virgin soil, and perhaps had tents in the initial periods. Towards 3500 BCE the first mud-brick structures were found by Casal, single rooms made of brick with doorways, and interior ovens. Stronger foundations appear, with mud-bricks and some ovens and foundations made of paksha, or rammed earth, "compacting a damp mixture of sub soil that has suitable proportions of sand, gravel, clay, and stabilizer, if any" (see Wikipedia).
Mundigak II [3500-3400 BCE] had an increased number of structures, a possible cattle pen and feed trough, and exterior wall buttresses. "A very marked characteristic of Period II was a much greater density in the disposition of structures" write Shaffer and Petrie in their chapter on Mundigak in The Archaeology of Afghanistan (2019, p. 169). Central ovens appear and the likelihood of specialized manufacturing areas. "The overall picture is one of continuous rebuilding, reflecting internal population growth and shifts within a village settlement pattern. A significant development for Period II, however, is the possible existence of functionally distinct areas and structures within the settlement" (Ibid., p. 170).
Mundigak III [3400-2900 BCE] saw the construction of a retaining wall to expand habitation, wells, multi-chambered mud-brick ovens possibly used as potter's kilns, small windows and more. Burials were found on Mound C, including one belonging to a lamb. "From Period I through IIIc the general impression has been one of structures and debris associated with multi-purpose activities necessitated by a sedentary agricultural way of life. After Period III, however, a very different picture emerges" write Shaffer and Petrie (Ibid., p. 172).
"Mundigak IV [2900-2400 BCE]," write Bridget and Raymond Allchin, "saw the transformation of the settlement into a town with massive defensive walls and square bastions of sun-dried bricks. The main mound was capped with an extensive building identified as a palace, and another smaller mound with a large 'temple' complex. The brick walls of the palace had a colonnade of pilasters. The city was destroyed and twice rebuilt during the period. An increasing quantity of pottery was decorated with a red slip and black paint, and there was a growing use of naturalistic decoration showing birds, ibex, bulls and pipal trees. Female figurines of the 'Zhob mother goddess' type are found, and these have their closest parallels in Mehrgarh VII, Damb Sadaat III and Rana Ghundai IIIC. This suggests that Mundigak IV corresponds with these periods in its earlier phase, while in its later phase it is contemporary with the Mature Harappan period. Further support for this may be found in the male head with hair bound in a fillet, made of white limestone, assigned to Mundigak IV.3. This piece has a certain relationship to the celebrated priest-king of Mohenjo-daro even if the relationship is not a direct one" (The Rise of Civilization in India and Pakistan, 1982, p. 133-34).
Mundigak V follows a period of abandonment after Period IV, and is "extremely problematic", because is likely well after 2000 BCE. There was another large structure built on top of Mound A, but there is a pronounced dissimilarity between the material culture of Period V and "any other prehistoric culture yet defined in the area," write Shaffer and Petrie (p. 186-7). There are also undated Mundigak VI and VII periods.
The "palace" and head shown above, however, is from the start of Period IV. "There is little evidence to definitely indicate that this structure represents a ‘palace’, but there can be no doubt that it was monumental," write Shaffer and Petrie, "significantly different from previous and contemporary structures, and culturally important. However, to designate it as a ‘palace’ implies a degree and level of political organisation, which cannot be presently confirmed. The façade was embellished with a line of engaged semi-columns (henceforth ‘colonnade’). This distinctive architectural device is seen elsewhere in the Bronze Age such as at the ‘temple’ on Mound G at Mundigak (see below, where the engaged ‘semi-columns’ are projecting triangles) and at the ‘palace’ at Dashli, with its rows of external repeated projecting buttresses. It is possible that the device originated in fourth millennium BC at Uruk/Warka in Mesopotamia, in the cone-decorated engaged semi-columns at the ‘White Temple’, although such features might have originated locally in Afghanistan and subsequently have a long later history in Central Asia" (p. 173-4).
Jean-Francois Jarrige, a French colleague of Casal and the excavator of Mehrgarh, an even earlier (c. 7000 BCE) site roughly 400 kilometers southeast of Mundigak in northern Balochistan, argued for an influence from the south and east: "Work at Mehrgarh is enough to make obsolete the current interpretations development of sedentary life in the Indo-Iranian borderlands and more particularly in the greater Indus system. Evidence of a well-developed agricultural settlement, with very substantial mud-brick architectural features in the course of the seventh millennium B.C. at Mehrgarh, preceding no less impressive Chalcolithic and Bronze Age occupations, has helped us to underline the importance of the role played by the whole socio-cultural substrata of the early communities of Baluchistan and Sind in the genesis of the Indus civilization. It is no longer possible to believe, as had been the case, that the first occurrence of farming communities in Baluchistan and in the Indus valley resulted fro migrations from the Iranian plateau and southern Central Asia at about 4000 B.C. It is no longer tenable to attribute to these allegedly early colonizers from the West the foundation of Mundigak, a site excavated by J. M. Casal in southern Afghanistan in the 1950s. . . . This diffusionist theory has, in fact, prevented scholars not familiar with the data from perceiving the degree of urbanism reached by sites such as Shar-i-Sokhta and Mundigak expanded over more than fifty hectares, with a few monumental buildings surrounded by impressive defensive walls. Work conducted at Mehrgarh has clearly shown the the cultural assemblage of the preurban phases of Mundigak (Period IV) is closely linked to Baluchistan. The foundation of Mundigak can even be interpreted as the settling of people from Baluchistan who were probably aware of the importance of such a location for the control of nearby mineral resources" (The Early Architectural Traditions of Greater Indus as seen from Mehrgarh, Baluchistan, in Studies in the History of Art, Vol. 31, 1993, p. 25-26).
Clearly Mundigak fits into the cultural puzzle of formative influences around it, but it also could have been the source of innovations and motifs carried elsewhere.

Mundigak Palace 4

A decade later, after excavating the pre-Indus site of Amri in Sindh, Jean-Marie Casal published the book La Civilisation d l'Indus et ses enigmes [The Indus Civilization and its Puzzles] (1969). In the section Mundigak becomes a small town he wrote: "At this point in its evolution, Mundigak undergoes a profound and sudden change. The beginning of Period IV [2900-2400 BCE] was marked by the breakup of the village into a city. The inhabitants abandon the already high mound of ten meters, formed by the successive reconstructions of their houses, and they rebuild their homes at its foot. The abandoned mound is then leveled to serve as a pedestal for a unique monument. Its northern facade, the only one still standing over a length of 35 meters, was adorned with engaging columns and a frieze of merlons [solid upright section of a battlement in architecture or fortifications]. This large building in which we call 'the Palace' was made of raw bricks, as was the custom already for a long time for all constructions, but special care had been devoted to it. This entire facade was covered with a white plaster many times redone, and the door frame was painted red.
"Not far from the Palace, to the east [Mound G], stood another monument enclosed in a wall plated with buttresses of triangular section, at the same time the city surrounded itself with a double enclosure reinforced outside powerful quadrangular buttresses , and flanked along its length and at the angles of rectangular bastions. Although the erosion of the soil did not make it possible to find this outer enclosure over its entire length, the city, judging by the distribution of the remains of pottery from this period, should then have the shape of a square whose each side was about a kilometer long.
"This sudden transformation of Mundigak supposes a certain number of factors which were seeded during preceding periods. First, the economic factors. These major projects imply a community rich enough to have a sufficient workforce, freed from the imperative concern of producing their daily food. The political factor is the appearance of an authority capable of imposing itself on all others and of coordinating these available forces.
"The study of the material of this period and its comparison with that of better known sites suggests that this transformation takes place appreciably during the period which in Mesopotamia is the Archaic Dynastic, that is to say in the second quarter of the third millennium BC, around 2600. If Mundigak then becomes a small town, does this change respond to what Gordon Childe called "the urban revolution"? It does not seem to. The size of the city is still very modest and does not approach that of the large cities of the Near East or that of Mohenjo-Daro. However, the economic and social level reached must have allowed full-time workers: this is undoubtedly the case for potters, it is certainly also that of coppersmiths if we judge by the many objects and weapons of copper.
"The labour force was abundant enough to erect the Palace and ramparts as well as this monument whose enclosure was rimmed with triangular projections. The large size of what remains and existence, at the foot of the main building, of a small elevated room which housed an altar and offering tables, a pottery drain intended for draining liquid, the presence in the adjacent courtyard of another oval altar where the ashes were present, all prompted us to see a temple there. The name perhaps is too pompous, but there is little doubt that this building had a religious use" (La Civilisation d l'Indus et ses enigmes [The Indus Civilization and its Puzzles] (1969) pp. 65-68).
Images
1. Mound A, Period IV, The Palace.
2. Door in the Colonnade, giving access to Passage I.
3. Large North-South Wall (all images from Jean-Marie Casal, Fouilles De Mundigak [Excavations at Mundigak], 1961).

Mundigak Palace II 5

"We must therefore consider the ‘ramparts’ as monumental structures in much the same way as the ‘palace’ and ‘temple’ are, part of an overall monumentalisation of Mundigak that marks Period IV. The command of resources to build these structures, plus the need to make a major architectural statement, implies a renewed status for Mundigak, of more than just a major settlement. Just what this status might be must remain a matter of speculation, but it does lend support to Whitehouse’s initial suggestion that Mundigak anticipated Kandahar as the regional centre. In this connection it is worth observing that a village and site just 3 km to the south of Mundigak (albeit with no material earlier than Parthian) preserves the name ‘Arukh’, derived from the Achaemenid Harahuvatiš/Greek Arachosia/Early Islamic ar-Rukhaj, the ancient name for the region" write Jim Shaffer and Cameron Petrie in The Archaeology of Afghanistan (2019, pp. 184-85).
Sylvia Matheson writes of her time with the excavations: "We were standing on top of the mound overlooking the camp— a wonderfully strategic and imposing site with the whole valley spread before us. We walked to the edge of a wide terrace with a complex of small rooms opening into each other. There was a high but not very thick outer wall and a very narrow entrance in the middle. This opened out into what seemed to have been yet another terrace now eroded and crumbling down the hillside. Stepping through this narrow opening from the outside, I found myself in a corridor barely shoulder-width; to my left had once ascended a steep narrow staircase; to the right the corridor led to an even narrower exit on die very edge of the main terrace. This tiny corridor had been full of spent arrowheads, clay sling bullets, spear heads and traces of fire; there was little doubt that it had been hastily built as some kind of fortification and had been fairly easily taken after a sharp assault.
"Back on the main terrace, lining the southern side to the right, stretched the famous colonnade. The columns were about four and half feet high, standing on a small platform; many thick coats of whitewash still clung to the columns in places, even now after they bad been deprived o f their protective sand covering and re-exposed to (lie elements for the past twelve months. I was surprised by the brilliance ofthe red ochre paint on the doorway that cut the colonnade at its western end. Even today well-to-do villagers whitewash their houses every summer and one can fairly safely reckon a year’s occupation for every layer of chunam, a kind of natural lime. Ginette Casal had managed to count twenty-nine distinct layers of this chunam on the walls of one room attached to the colonnaded building! This was only one of many examples we were to find of the un­interrupted pattern of thought and social customs that had prevailed for so many thousands of years in this conservative yet by no means historically tranquil corner of Asia.
"Right along the bottom of the colonnade ran a small platform or bench, about two feet wide, and the tops of the half-columns backed by a mud-brick wall were decorated with mud-brick merlons at arranged in a battlemented design.
The whole structure was made of mud brick and mud pise, fashioned indeed of the very soil itself, mixed with water and in some cases a little chopped straw, and baked in the heat of the sun. It would take a very well trained and acute eye to mark the difference between walls and filling in the course of excavation, although like a good many other things, once the buildings had been revealed they were unmistakable. There was too much to absorb on a first visit and even at the end of the season it was uncertain what purpose the entire structure served; it may have been a temple, it may have been a palace or a public building, but so far there was no proof, although by the end of the dig, like everybody else, I had my own pet theories." (Time off to Dig, London, 1961, p. 57-58)
Matheson also discusses the finds on top of the structure seen here, the layers excavated before it was exposed and which had been built later, during Mundigak V (2400-2000 BCE?]: "It was, rather naturally, the tenth and eleventh layers that interested me most. The monument massif was well named. The rooms and i(i races of the colonnaded monument had been filled in with mud- brick debris to take the weight of the new building, a structure that appeared to Jean-Marie and Jacques like some huge truncated half pyramid of masonry cubes piled on top of each other. There was no masonry here, however, but only huge blocks of sun-dried bricks with extensive terraces that had been repaired several times while in use. The northern side of the main bulk of the structure was over­ shadowed by an even higher massive structure of brickwork that adjoined it and appeared to have been used finally as the pedestal for several rectangular cells. All this part of the mound was badly damaged by earthquakes. So little of significance had been found in ibis building that it was mainly the absence of finds of a domestic nature that indicated its function as a public building of some kind. There were a bronze knife with a bone handle, a few shreds of red pottery with deep purple designs, and one small terracotta figurine possibly of a mother-goddess, with crudely-formed features and two spots of black paint for the eyes. By contrast the breasts were delicately moulded with a necklace and pendant fading between them. It was more like the figurines found in the Indus Valley than those of the much nearer Zhob Valley in Baluchistan." (Ibid., p. 101)

Mundigak Head and the "Priest King" 6

What are the similarities between these this white limestone head found at Mundigak in southern Afghanistan and the so-called "Priest King" from Mohenjo-daro?
Massimo Vidale offers a fascinating conjectural yet evidence-based discussion in his article A "Priest-King" at Shahr-i Sokhta? "Mundigak IV, 3, the context of the head found near the terraced building of Mundigak," writes Vidale, "is contemporary to Shahr-i Sokhta [in Iran] late Period III to Period IV (Phases 3 to 0, ca. 2200-1800 BC . . . [when] all the stone sculptures of the same model from Mohenjo-Daro were notoriously found in the uppermost and latest layers of the city's settlement, i.e. to late horizons grossly belonging (following the chronology established at Harappa) to Harappa 3C period, ca. 2200-1900 BC (Kenoyer 19901, 1991b) " (pp. 5-6).

In other words, there is temporal continuity among this type of bust, which may speak of elites from the Kandahar-Helmand region including Shahr-i Sokhta having presence or ideological affinities with Indus beliefs or elites. "For which reason part of the people of different civilizations made and circulated across such an enormous area, and in the context of completely different societies, the same statuettes?" asks Vidale. While may not yet know many of the answers, there to be inescapable continuities between Mundigak and the Indus civilization of which there are probably more to follow in the coming years that will complicate our picture of the Bronze Age in the Bactrian-Indo-Iranian region.

Another article looks at another stone sculpture in this possible tradition Stone Sculptures from the Protohistoric Helmand Civilization, Afghanistan by George F. Dales.
Images
1. White limestone head, Period IV.3 [c. 2900-2400 BCE], and the "Priest-King" from Mohenjo-daro
2. White limestone head, Period IV.3 [c. 2900-2400 BCE], limestone head images from Jean-Marie Casal, Fouilles De Mundigak [Excavations at Mundigak], 1961).

Painted Bowl 7

This painted bowl at the Guimet is from the Mundigak IV period, 2900-2400 BCE and involves some elaborate and very finely painted designs that could be an abstraction of the pipal leaf, sacred or of great reverence to Mundigak and Indus cultures. Nonetheless, Mundigak objects have a distinctive style from Indus objects, and bear much in common with another so-called larger Helmand Civilization site now in Iran, Shar-i Sokhta. This is true even if one supposes that at the time of this bowl, Mundigak, like the more northern Afghan site of Shortugai, was part of the Indus culture and traditions.

There is also little doubt that Mundigak site precedes the height of Indus civilization. "The Early Harappan (c. 3200-2600 B.C.) is made up of four regional phases," writes Gregory Possehl "that are thought to be generally contemporary: the Amri-Nal [Sindh-Balochistan], Kot Diji [Sindh], Damb Sadaat [Balochistan], and Sothi-Siswal [Gujarat]" (The Indus Civilization A Contemporary Perspective, 2002, p. 40).
The so-called Mundigak III period (3400-2900 BCE) corresponds with this most closely, and follows a Mundigak I [c. 4000-3500 BCE] and Mundigak II [c. 3500-3400 BCE] periods. There are many similarities both with these Early Harappan cultures to the east and south, and traditions in the north and west, putting Mundigak at the crossroads of different emerging regional pre-Bronze Age cultures.
See Image 3 on the post about the article Shahr-i Sokhta and the chronology of the Indo-Iranian regions by Jean-François Jarrige, A. Didier, and Gonzague Quivronfor for similar designs and a drawing of the center of this bowl.

Pipal Leaf Goblet 8

"These balloon glasses are characteristic of the urban period [Period IV]. Most often, their decor includes either rows of caprids with an elongated body and hatching in the Iranian style of Susa II, or leaves of the pipal tree so frequent in the decorative repertoire of the Indus civilization" wrote Casal (Archeologia, Nov.-Dec. 1966, p. 37).
"Copper and bronze did not appear at Mundigak before the sixth level, in the form of a long pin with a flattened head pierced by a hole. The layers that followed—still all dwelling houses—showed the continuation of a well-established way of life with the same type of buildings and very little modification. The painted pottery improved considerably at this level and became abundant from the eighth level upwards. From the very beginning the pottery had been buff, and in the seventh level, side by side with naturalistic designs of leaves and so on, appeared pottery with a stepped motif, distinctive of the Quetta-ware. In the eighth level came the first signs of a “brandy balloon”—buff or rose-tan goblets exactly the same shape as present- day brandy glasses, a type of pottery that developed in the next two layers till the goblets were found in all sizes, some painted with ibexes and some with the leaves of the wild fig tree." (Matheson, Time off to Dig, London, 1961, p. 100)
"Other trees may have also been held as sacred," writes Jonathan Mark Kenoyer, "but for over 6,000 years, different cultures of the region have used the pipal tree as an important symbol. Heart-shaped pipal leaves, often arranged in groups of three, were commonly painted on small jars during the Early Harappan period before the rise of Indus cities. We find elaborate paintings of the pipal tree and its wide, spreading branches on large storage jars as well as smaller domestic vessels from the Indus period. Depicted in the Indus script as well as oe faience ornaments and shell inlay, the heart-shaped pipal leaf was reproduced in many contexts and styles throughout the Indus cities." (Ancient Cities of the Indus Valley Civilization, p. 105)
Casal also noted that while "the shape of the tasting glass is generally reserved for a decor of naturalist inspiration borrowed either from the animal kingdom, or from the vegetable kingdom, and each one marks their own affinities. While the treatment of caprids [goats] is reminiscent of that of oxen in Kulli ceramics, the plant motif first evokes the pipal leaves which appear on pottery in the Indus valley." (Quatre campagnes de fouilles à Mundigak, 1951-1954, pp. 171-2)
Jean-Francois Jarrige, Aurore Didier and Gonzague Quivron write in Shahr-i Sokhta and the chronology of the Indo-Iranian regions (2011), "More recently the excavations carried out by S.M.S. Sajjadi in the graveyard of the Shahr-i Sokhta from 1997 to 2000 have revealed a series of tombs dated to Period IV [ 2300-2100 BCE]. Tomb 1705 has provided a bowl decorated inside with stylized pipal leaves arranged in large volumes in the same style as the bowl mentioned above (fig. 12:8), and very similar to the examples from Lal Shah and Nausharo IC [2700-2600 BCE]. Other pipal designs founds on bowls in tomb 1705 (fig. 12:10) are obviously very close to decorations characteristic of the same area in Balochistan (fig 12:9, 11). These significant and complex designs cannot be submitted to fortuitous comparison, unlike the simple geometric motifs" (p. 22).
"Under the staircase a long, narrow room about the size of a small walk-in larder was now appearing. From it we took, one after the other, a series of perfect, buff-ware drinking vessels and goblets, as good as the day they left the potter’s wheel, and I tried to imagine that a housewife of long ago, storing her precious drinking vessels so carefully that four or five thousand years later I could find them just as she had left them." (Matheson, Time off to Dig, London, 1961, pp. 95-6)
Image 2: Top portion of Figures Ceramic from Period IV [2900-2400 BCE] from Casal, Fouilles De Mundigak [Excavations at Mundigak], 1961.

Pipal Leaf Goblet 8

"These balloon glasses are characteristic of the urban period [Period IV]. Most often, their decor includes either rows of caprids with an elongated body and hatching in the Iranian style of Susa II, or leaves of the pipal tree so frequent in the decorative repertoire of the Indus civilization" wrote Casal (Archeologia, Nov.-Dec. 1966, p. 37).
"Copper and bronze did not appear at Mundigak before the sixth level, in the form of a long pin with a flattened head pierced by a hole. The layers that followed—still all dwelling houses—showed the continuation of a well-established way of life with the same type of buildings and very little modification. The painted pottery improved considerably at this level and became abundant from the eighth level upwards. From the very beginning the pottery had been buff, and in the seventh level, side by side with naturalistic designs of leaves and so on, appeared pottery with a stepped motif, distinctive of the Quetta-ware. In the eighth level came the first signs of a “brandy balloon”—buff or rose-tan goblets exactly the same shape as present- day brandy glasses, a type of pottery that developed in the next two layers till the goblets were found in all sizes, some painted with ibexes and some with the leaves of the wild fig tree." (Matheson, Time off to Dig, London, 1961, p. 100)
"Other trees may have also been held as sacred," writes Jonathan Mark Kenoyer, "but for over 6,000 years, different cultures of the region have used the pipal tree as an important symbol. Heart-shaped pipal leaves, often arranged in groups of three, were commonly painted on small jars during the Early Harappan period before the rise of Indus cities. We find elaborate paintings of the pipal tree and its wide, spreading branches on large storage jars as well as smaller domestic vessels from the Indus period. Depicted in the Indus script as well as oe faience ornaments and shell inlay, the heart-shaped pipal leaf was reproduced in many contexts and styles throughout the Indus cities." (Ancient Cities of the Indus Valley Civilization, p. 105)
Casal also noted that while "the shape of the tasting glass is generally reserved for a decor of naturalist inspiration borrowed either from the animal kingdom, or from the vegetable kingdom, and each one marks their own affinities. While the treatment of caprids [goats] is reminiscent of that of oxen in Kulli ceramics, the plant motif first evokes the pipal leaves which appear on pottery in the Indus valley." (Quatre campagnes de fouilles à Mundigak, 1951-1954, pp. 171-2)
Jean-Francois Jarrige, Aurore Didier and Gonzague Quivron write in Shahr-i Sokhta and the chronology of the Indo-Iranian regions (2011), "More recently the excavations carried out by S.M.S. Sajjadi in the graveyard of the Shahr-i Sokhta from 1997 to 2000 have revealed a series of tombs dated to Period IV [ 2300-2100 BCE]. Tomb 1705 has provided a bowl decorated inside with stylized pipal leaves arranged in large volumes in the same style as the bowl mentioned above (fig. 12:8), and very similar to the examples from Lal Shah and Nausharo IC [2700-2600 BCE]. Other pipal designs founds on bowls in tomb 1705 (fig. 12:10) are obviously very close to decorations characteristic of the same area in Balochistan (fig 12:9, 11). These significant and complex designs cannot be submitted to fortuitous comparison, unlike the simple geometric motifs" (p. 22).
"Under the staircase a long, narrow room about the size of a small walk-in larder was now appearing. From it we took, one after the other, a series of perfect, buff-ware drinking vessels and goblets, as good as the day they left the potter’s wheel, and I tried to imagine that a housewife of long ago, storing her precious drinking vessels so carefully that four or five thousand years later I could find them just as she had left them." (Matheson, Time off to Dig, London, 1961, pp. 95-6)
Image 2: Top portion of Figures Ceramic from Period IV [2900-2400 BCE] from Casal, Fouilles De Mundigak [Excavations at Mundigak], 1961.


Pipal Tree Goblet 32

Jean-Marie Casal writes in his book on the enigma of the Indus civilization, in a section called The last days of Mundigak and the problem of Baluchistan: "In Mundigak, the destruction of the first city, roughly at the same time, is probably linked to the same cause. A heap of ashes near the rampart, sections of walls blackened by smoke and floors reddened by fire in the Palace bear witness to the violence and suddenness of the attack. It is likely that these events explain the the loosening of ties between Afghanistan and Turkmenistan and the already noted isolation in which the villages and towns of this latter region now appear to develop.
"Relieved for the first time from its ruins and soon again destroyed by an earthquake, the city of Mundigak will rebuild itself yet again but it will now decline. This decline, apparent in its constructions, in the abandonment where the ruins left of the Palace, is also apparent in the ceramics where we find old themes, impoverished and poorly executed, and where the preponderance of a bright red background, replacing the traditional cream background, indicates new links and influences from the south.
"Throughout this long gestation period of a culture, and through the vicissitudes that follow its development, we can only guess at the existence of forces still little known to us. If Mundigak gives us a general outline for the [history of] south Afghanistan, it unfortunately is not the same yet for neighboring regions. Balochistan, in particular, is so important because we can sense how events which took place there must have influenced civilization close to the Indus, but our understanding of its archeology is still too much fragmented." (La Civilisation d l'Indus et ses enigmes [The Indus Civilization and its Puzzles] 1969, p. 74)
Image 2: bottom portion of Figures Ceramic from Period IV [2750-2500 BCE] from Casal, Fouilles De Mundigak, 1961.

Pipal Leaf Goblet 9

A painted goblet from Mundigak IV, dated from approximately 2500-2000 BCE. Note the stylized design accompanying the pipal leaf, also seen on the painted bowl opening this series.
Bridget and Raymond Allchin describe "the emergence of a Baluchistan 'province' of ceramic decoration . . .. Stylized plant motifs, particularly the pipal leaf, occur as well as less obvious plant and bird motifs. The art of pottery painting seems to have reached its peak in these regions in the late fourth and early third millenia, with the graceful fish or animals of the polychrome Nal ware, the naturalistic friezes of animals or pipal leaves of Mundigak IV, the 'Animals in the landscape' motifs of Kulli ware, recalling the 'Scarlet' ware of Diyala and Susa in south-west Persia, and many more. The whole of this development shows strong Iranian parallels, and many of the patterns and motifs can – in a general, rather than a precise way – be paralleled in Iran. Indeed, in broadest terms, the Baluchi style of pottery appears as a regional development. It is also interesting to wonder whether any of the designs were shared in the decoration of textiles. It is often striking to find in modern carpets motifs recalling those used anciently in Baluchistan" (The Rise of Civilization in India and Pakistan, 1982, p. 140).
Sylvia Matheson writes: "The monument colonnade had been suddenly and violently destroyed by attackers, probably the builders of the monument massif [the Mundigak V structure built on top of the Mundigak IV monument colonnade] and the creators of the coarse pottery. They were obviously an entirely different people from those who hail made the graceful buff “brandy balloons” similar to the Kulli-ware of Baluchistan and that of the Indus Valley, pottery that was tentative­ly dated at the second half of the third millennium.
"Now supposing a considerable number of the buff sherds had been found among the later coarse red ones, this could imply a mingling of the two cultures and a gradual absorption of one into the other. Or it might mean that someone on the dig had been careless in labelling baskets just at the time of transition from one layer to the next, and had mixed the two levels. Supposing the red pottery had been found among the buff of the earlier layer? The confusion that this must arouse can best be visualized by imagining' hat you were exploring the ruins of a bombed council house in London just after the war. If you found a seventeenth-century coin you might assume with good reason that (a), the victim of the air raid had been a numismatist, or (b) that the house had been built on the site of a much older one from whose foundations had come the coin, or (c) that it had even been dropped by a careless present-day passer-by.
"Supposing you were digging a Saxon burial mound and had gone through a foot or so of obviously undisturbed soil and there among the warrior’s bones and the weapons and sherds of funerary pottery in your finds basket, you discovered a piece of a Picasso dish! Know­ing your site you would assume that someone must have deliberately “planted” the twentieth-century sherd in the ground, or carelessly dropped it in the wrong basket. But imagine how confusing thu sort of thing can be when you are digging a completely unknown, undated site!
"As Sir Mortimer Wheeler once said, 'Pottery is the alphabet of archaeology’ and, in order to read the language it spells, it is absolutely essential to keep the finds of each level completely separate." (Time off to Dig, London, 1961, pp 91-92)

Painted Bowl 10

A Mundigak III (3400-2900 BCE) bowl.
J.F. Jarrige writes in The Early Architectural Traditions of Greater Indus as Seen from Mehrgarh, Baluchistan "Work conducted at Mehrgarh has clearly shown that the cultural assemblage of the preurban phases of Mundigak (period IV) is closely linked to Baluchistan. The foundation of Mundigak can even be interpreted as the settling of people from Baluch who were probably aware of the importance of such a location for the control of the nearby mineral resources. The remains from period I at Mundigak fit perfectly the cultural assemblage of period III at Mehrgarh, dated to the end of the fifth and the very beginning of the fourth millennium B.C. Now that we know that the Chalcolithic phase of Mehrgarh is directly llinked to more than two millennia of local Neolithic tradition, early Mundigak no longer appears as a seminomadic settlement of colonizers from Iran or Turkmenia." (Studies in the History of Art, Vol. 31, Symposium Papers XV: Urban Form and Meaning in South Asia: The Shaping of Cities from Prehistoric to Precolonial Times (1993), p. 26)


Two Mundigak Bronze Button Seals 30

Compare the square seal on right with this button seal found at Harappa. These and the stone seals shown earlier are often called "compartmented" seals, with the backs being either open or closed.
Sandro Salvatori in Bactria and Margiana Seals: A New Assessment of Their Chronological Position and a Typological Survey writes: "These and many other elements lead us to conclude that the characteristic production of metal compartment seals that was widespread in the piedmont zone of southern Turkmenistan, Margiana and Bactria, despite the clear-cut regional peculiarities reflected also in other classes of contemporary materials such as the production of terracotta female statuettes (Salvatori 1998b), is only one of the various elements characterizing a cultural koine [common language] that united the above three regions as early as the second half of the 3rd millennium B.C., and perhaps even earlier (although in this case the data are still scanty and fragmentary). It is thus necessary to radically revise the hypothesis expressed in the past by many researchers (e.g. Hiebert & Lamberg-Karlovsky 1992; Sarianidi 1993a, 1998; Jarrige 1994) which situated this phenomenon of cultural affinity between the regions of Bactria and Margiana during the first half of the 2nd millennium B.C. as the virtually unexpected result of environmental crises and population migrations that occurred from time to time from southern Turkmenistan or Bactria or even Baluchistan. We now know that ever since the Chalcolithic, Central Asia, as confirmed by the recent Sarazm excavations in Tadjikistan (Lyonnet 1996), was the theatre of cultural events in the tradition of both southern Turkmenistan and Baluchistan. Consequently any overhasty and simplistic interpretation of a phenomenon so variable in time and space cannot describe events that take on an increasingly complex significance as the research progresses" (p. 136).
Salvatori continues by generalizing about the regional and chronological development of seal types in the larger region: "Returning to the topic of seals and a more general framework it may be concluded that the area of the cylinder seal is strictly limited to the Mesopotamian and Proto-Elamite regions between the end of the 4th and the 3rd millennium B.C. To the East the Proto-Elamite, and to a lesser extent, Sumerian, thrust, although limited to several Northwest Iranic directions, which spreads, and in some cases, imposes the cylinder seal which thus penetrates what would later become the unchallenged area of influence of the compartment stamp seal. Shahr-i Sokhta seems to mark the eastern boundary of this Proto-Elamite penetration: the Period I of the Sistan city is known not only to have yielded a Proto-Elamite tablet but also a substantial number of cylinder seals and clay impressions (Amiet 1979; Amiet & Tosi 1978). Only incidentally and occasionally did this thrust take a more north-easterly direction, as is suggested by the seal published by P. Amiet, coming from Bactria and the specimen from Sarazm in far-off Zarafshan. Southern Turkmenistan, the Iranic North-East, Afghanistan and the Indus Valley are not included in the sphere of direct Proto-Elamite influence. The cessation of the phenomenon outside the consolidated boundaries of the Elamite world in around 2800/2700 B.C. was accompanied, also at Shahr-i Sokhta, as well as in the above-mentioned northern and eastern regions [e.g. Mundigak], by the introduction of the of the compartmented stone seal tradition (but also, albeit to a lesser extent, of the bone and ceramic tradition. Towards the mid 3rd millennium B.C. this was paralleled, in the souhthern Turkmenistan, eatern Iran and Afghanistan regions, by a metal version. in the Indus Valley itself another mainly quadrangular carved stamp seal with quite peculiar stylistic features was to prevail" (pp. 136-137).
Images
1. Note that the crescents in the image are reflections from the glass.
2: Fig. 11-1. Type 5.1 (redr. from Ferioli, Fiandra & Tusa 1979: fig. 1e). Type 5.2 (redr. from Casal 1961: pl. XLV.B.i); 3. Type 5.3 (redr. from Tosi 1983: fig. 74); 4. Type 5.4 (redr. from Tosi 1969: fig. 280); 5. Type 5.5 (redr. from Masson 1981a: pl. XVI. 10); 6. Type 5.6 (redr. from Casal 1961: pl. XLV.B J). From Sandro Salvatori, Bactria and Margiana Seals: A New Assessment of Their Chronological Position and a Typological Survey.


Mundigak Stone Seals 11

The center stone button seal is from Period IV (2900-2400 BCE), while the right most stone button seal is similar to ones from Period II (3500-3400 BCE) and Period III (3400-2900 BCE).
"Stone seals appear in Mundigak in their most crude form of Period II [3500-3400 BCE]. They are flat and carry two perforations intended for a hanging cord. More elaborate, but still adorned with geometric designs, they multiplied in the following periods. Copper seals compartments, carrying on the reverse a perforated boss, will appear only when Mundigak is transformed into a small town." ("Mundigak," an article by Jean-Marie Casal, in Archaelogia Nov-Dec 1966, p. 32)
Casal further wrote: "Despite all these achievements, Mundigak lacks an important element of those that characterize an urban civilization: writing. We have never in fact discovered any document written in this point situated between the civilizations of the Middle East and that of the Indus which, at that time, had a fixed writing system. . .. It is also from Tepe-Hissar that come the compartmentalized copper seals with a small handle on the back. Appearing rarely from the first city levels, they will be found during its reconstructions in greater numbers side by side with the traditional stone seals." (La Civilisation d l'Indus et ses enigmes [The Indus Civilization and its Puzzles] 1969, p. 68)
Asko Parpola in his overview Seals and Sealing in the Ancient World (2018, p. 130-131) discusses the Pre-Harappan Phase ca. 3500-3000 BCE in the evolution of Indus seals types and motifs: "For the Pre-Harappan and the first part of the Early Harappan Phase this sketch is based on Akinori Uesugi's recent paper (2011). During the latter half of the fourth millennium BCE the regional cultures of the Greater Indus Valley reached a high level of development, and interregional interaction began. Round, square and rectangular button seals with geometric motifs and two holes in the middle for threading [see round seal above] are attested from Mehrgarh IV [3500-3000 BCE] and V [3000-2750 BCE] in Baluchistan. They have close parallels on the Iranian Plateau, especially at Shahr-i Sokhta II [2800-2500 BCE] in Seistan [Iran] and at Mundigak III in southern Afghanistan. One (broken) bone seal of this type (H-1521) comes from Harappa I.
"An ivory seal from Rahman Dheri IB [3000-2750 BCE] has two holes in the middle but figurative motifs (including a pair of scorpions). The early seals at Mehrgarh were found in compounds dedicated to crafts activities and possible storage (Frenez 2004); this is compatible with the evidence of the earliest seals from Harappa (Meadows and Kenoyer 2010)."
Image 2: Seals from different levels. A Stone seals. B Copper seals. (Casal, Fouilles De Mundigak, 1961)





Mundigak Stone Seals 12

The wide variety of seals found at Mundigak, mainly stone but also some copper, have deep material and stylistic connections with Central Asia (see two bronze Mundigak seals), and, towards the south-east, with sites recently found in Iran from between 4500 and 1900 BCE in the Jazmurian Valley, Iran. "In this period, the main ceramic comparisons concerning Eastern Jazmurian are with Shahr-i Sokhta III-IV and Mundigak IV.3 . . ." write authors Muhammad Heydari, Francois Desset and Massimo Vidale in the article Bronze Age Glyptics of Eastern Jazmurian, Iran. Similar motifs include "wavy lines" [Image 1, compare Image 5, above].
While similar design motifs do of course suggest interaction, the authors also say something about the specificity of Jazmurian seals that may hold for those from Mundigak as well; seals may have facilitated trade, but may also have had specific functions internal to a culture, town or city, perhaps more so in the earlier periods of seal manufacture: "Such apparent regional ‘seclusion’ of SEJ [Jazmurian] stamps contrasts with the general evidence of connectivity revealed by ceramics and the much-discussed trade in rare valuable commodities among various regions of Middle and South Asia in the Early Bronze Age. The picture of a local style and possibly local production—if confirmed by additional data—might suggest that these seals were involved in some form of elite economical or ceremonial activities, rather than in long-distance communication and exchange (but the fragmented, episodical nature of the record suggests that these hypotheses should be considered with caution)" (p. 150).
Images
1. A stone button seal from Mundigak Period IV (2750-2500 BCE).
2. A stone button seal from Period IV (2750-2500 BCE). Note the possible pipal leaf motifs near the edge halfway down each side.
3. Among the earliest stone disc seals found at Mundigak, this is dated to Period II, 3250-2750 BCE.
4. Stone seal from an unknown period.
5. Copper stamp seals from Spidej, Chegerdak and Keshik. Drawings and photos by F. Desset.
Note: the crescents in images 1-4 are reflections from the glass.




The Mundigak Palace Facade and "Hut" Motif from Jiroft 13

"Two massive mud brick stepped buildings of the mid 3rd millennium BC were actually excavated, one at Tureng Tepe in the Gorgan plain (north-eastern Iran, Deshayes 1997) and a better preserved one at Mundigak in the Kandahar province of Afghanistan (Casal 1961; Dumarçay 1984)," writes Massimo Vidale in the superb article Protohistory of the vara. Exploring the Proto-Indo-Iranian Background of an Early Mytheme of the Iranian Plateau. "Both were badly eroded. The terraces of Tureng Tepe were probably embellished by semi-pillars, and in the main level at Mundigak (Image 1) rows of semi-columns painted red were crowned with an irregular frieze of stepped mudbricks creating chains of crosses or lozenges. Quite similar patterns (crosses or stepped triangles) feature, on the chlorite vessels, aside rows of possible semi- columns and hut designs (compare Images 2, 3 and 4 with Image 1; other illustrations in Hakemi 1990). That both the stone pots and the massive stepped building so far excavated took inspiration from similar architectural templates seems plausible" (pp. 9-10).
Images
1. Graphic reconstruction of the façade of the stepped building of Mundigak (Kandahar, Afghanistan), very similar to the upper frieze of the chlorite vessels of 2 and 3. From Dumarçay 1984.
2. A cylindrical pot in chlorite decorated with the ‘hut’ motif at the Jiroft Museum. Photo M. Vidale.
3. An elaborated cylindrical vessel in chlorite with ‘hut’ designs combined with other geometrical motives, suggesting two and probably three superimposed storeys (or concentric ring-like sections). Graphic reconstruction by Sedijeh Piran; from Madjidzadeh 2003.
4. Another elaborated cylindrical vessel in chlorite with ‘hut’ and other geometrical motives arranged in two superimposed friezes, at the Jiroft Museum. Note the few surviving inlays in white shell and the geometrical pattern on the upper frieze, very similar to the façade of the stepped building of Mundigak. Photo M. Vidale.

Humped Bull Figurine 14

A humped bull figurine, similar to ones also found in Sohr Damb/Nal in Balochistan, with which Mundigak also shared burial customs in Period III [3400-2900 BCE].
Casal writes, after discussing the caprid [goat] types found on tasting glasses "Among the Iranian sites, those in the northeast are not the only ones with which Mundigak is in contact. . It is in the Susa region [western Iran] that we must look for inspiration, where the style of Susa II [c. 3900-3100 BCE] offered the same treatment of the body of animals to the period of the Archaic Dynastic II. If the style of Quetta [Balochistan], characteristic in Mundigak of the previous period and inspired by the style of Susa I [c. 4200–3900 BCE] is still maintained in the decoration of certain vessels, it is therefore new currents from the same region which now predominate, proof that the contacts with the Susa were a constant in Mundigak's commercial life. The influence of Susa is not limited to Afghanistan. It extends to the north of Pakistan where American excavations have found, in the very region of Quetta, the same process of replacing the geometric style with a decoration in which animals with elongated bodies appear. But here the decor becomes Indian; it is no longer the caprids dear to Iranian art, but above all bovids which are represented and more specifically the humped bull." (La Civilisation d l'Indus et ses enigmes [The Indus Civilization and its Puzzles], 1969, p. 68)

Bull's head 15

Jean-Marie Casal writes "Note also that, during their occupation, the first occupants of Mundigak [which he thought were nomads around 4500 BCE, but now is dated more towards 4000 BCE] already how to make use of copper, the evidence for which was the discovery in the deepest layer of small hammered blades. They knew how to spin [cloth], for spindle whorls were found at the same levels. As for the bone needles, they were probably used to sew animal skins. Likewise, clay statues representing a humpback bull indicate that from the outset, a fertility cult with which the bull is generally associated was also present."
Petrie and Shaffer add "Only four figurines, of humped bulls, were found in Sub-Periods I3–5 [4000-3500 BCE]. Casal stated that such figurines increased in frequency during Period II, but no quantification was given." (The Archaeology of Afghanistan (2019, pp. 223).
For Casal this meant that "one can see distinct indications which link Mundigak to the Indian world in the significant number of figurines of bull which were found on all levels." (La Civilisation d l'Indus et ses enigmes, 1969, p. 61, 65)


Tiger Goblet 16

"For analogies to the distinctive Kulli cattle we may turn northward to Mundigak," writes Sir Mortimer Wheeler in The Indus Civilization "where Period IV (succeeding the 'Quetta ware' of Period III) is marked by elongated animals (oxen, goats or ibexes, felines) and birds, all with the distinctive dot-in-circle eyes and hatched bodies, buth with the environing 'landscape' which occurs at Kulli. Some measure of affinity nevertheless seems sufficiently certain. Far in the opposite direction, in the sheikhdom of Abu Dhabi on the coast of the Oman peninsula, the Danes have excavated on the tiny island of Umm an-Nar tumuli representing circular multiple tombs of masonry containing pottery of which one vessel bears elongated bulls separated by geometric panels, a pattern which, it is claimed 'shows both in form and in style of decoration so great a resemblance' to Kulli ware that 'there appears to be no doubt' that it belongs to the same period. This resemblance, it now appears, must be regarded as very uncertain; but some evidence of trade across the Persian Gulf is provided by a grey-ware canister of distinctive Kulli form, with forward-tumbling caprids, horned heads and triangles, found by the Danes at Buraimi, in the interior of Oman." (1962, p. 17)
Image 2: Bottom portion of Figures Ceramic from Period IV [2750-2500 BCE] from Casal, Fouilles De Mundigak, Fig. 62, 1961.



Goblet Caprid 17

Casal writes: "Thus, on these tasting glasses then so fashionable, we see represented caprids, in particular, with the elongated body and covered with hatching, whose eye is represented by a point in the middle of a large circle, and drawn birds with the same style." (La Civilisation d l'Indus et ses enigmes [The Indus Civilization and its Puzzles] p. 68, 1969).
Image 2: Top portion of Figures Ceramic from Period IV [2900-2400 BCE] (from Casal, Fouilles De Mundigak, Fig. 62, 1961).

Bird Whistle 18

A bird whistle found at Mundigak. Bird whistles are among the most enduring of objects in South Asia, with thousands of years of history behind them as objects of everyday use.
Jonathan Mark Kenoyer writes: "Musical instruments were also made for children. Terracotta rattles and whistles shaped like a small partridge or dove have been found at most sites in the core regions of the Indus civilization. In traditional communities in Pakistan today, rattles are often used by jugglers to make noise while performing, and bird whistles are often used to coax pet birds to call" (Ancient Cities of the Indus Valley Civilization, p. 133).
Compare this to a bird whistle from Harappa.

Bird figurine/whistle from Harappa 62

Other bird figurines have no wings depicted at all and either stand on a circular base or on two legs that were inserted into the base of the body (only holes remain). Still others have no legs depicted at all. Among the most convincing cases for figurines as toys are the hollow bird figurines that have a hole either on the back near the tail or in front of the torso that allowed them to be used as whistles. Similar terracotta "bird whistles" are still found in South Asia.
Approximate dimensions (W x H(L) x D): 3.8 x 5.5 x 5.3 cm.


Mouse or Rat Trap 19

The caption at the Guimet identifies this as a rat trap, one of two similar ones found at the site. The sliding door on the left would have let a rat or perhaps another creature like a mouse in. Similar objects were found at Mohenjo-daro, also of terracotta; Mackay describes a similar one from there as "made on a wheel from the usual clay, with an admixture of lime and mica and it was cut off from it with a strong in the usual way, the edge of its open end showing clearly the marks left by the cord. The base was then flattened to prevent it from rolling; and holes were drilled in various parts of it after it had been baked" (E.J.H. Mackay, Further Excavations at Mohenjodaro: Being an Official Account of Archaeological Excavations at Mohenjo-daro, p. 427).
The holes seen here on the sides and top of the door were presumably used to lower a door, perhaps as part of a trap that drew the rat or mouse in (see Image 2 as Casal envisaged the trap working), as seen in other examples from ancient Iran and Egypt (D.C. Drummond, Pottery Rodent Traps A Preliminary List, 1980).
E. Cortesi, M. Tosi, A. Lazzari and M. Vidale see this in a similar light: "Two pottery mouse traps found at Mohenjo-Daro, in relatively recent occupation layers, can only be compared with two similar devices found at Mundigak, Period IV, 1 and one from Bampur. The technical principles of the traps found in the two protohistoric cities (Image 2) might have been different, perhaps involving the use of a knot at Mohenjo-Daro against a downward sliding pottery lid at Mundigak. Nonetheless, the overall similarity of the ceramic containers suggests a parallel adaptation, based upon shared know-how, for coping with common problems of rodent infestations in the “domestic universes” of the two civilizations. The specimens from Mundigak might be several centuries older than the Mohenjo-Daro ones, suggesting that such an adaptation was as widespread in time as in space." (Cultural Relationships Beyond the Iranian Plateau: The Helmand Civilization, Baluchistan and the Indus Valley in the 3rd Millennium BCE, pp. 23-24).

Vase 20

Painted pottery from Mundigak IV, dated from approximately 2900-2400 BCE. Casal called it "pottery with geometric decoration." The design is beautiful and alive, of a style current since Neolithic times in western Asia and South Asia, and might evoke the pipal tree motif (see the painted bowl).


Mundigak Houses 21

Sylvia Matheson captioned the above photograph: "Shade from the thick, mud-brick walls (which were on stone foundations) excavated in the residential quarter on Mound B provides welcomes relief from the sun's heat during the midday meal. The large openings are doorways." (Time off to Dig, facing p. 92)
Image 2 shows structures of dry stone and brick construction on Mound B at Mundigak.
Jean-Marie Casal wrote: "The structures consist of a network of small rectangular pieces oriented by their faces (left). Construction is made of raw bricks, plastered over and over and redone. The superimposition of the floors, the obduration of certain doors or windows, the hearths and traces of fire denote an active and continuous occupation there, as well as the great quantity of pottery, plain and painted, of daily use. The older of these two levels seems in any case to have preceded without interruption the one that follows it. Ceramics are distinguished by a higher proportion of the types of Quetta already noted on the 9th level of the main tepé. As for the structures (not yet entirely cleared), it seems that they have given the outline of the construction plan. The orientation is the same, as well as the geometric character of the plan. The most noticeable difference, for the walls, resides in the wider use of dry stones with earth mortar (right), covered with a coating of earth of which many traces remain. But, perhaps we have here only foundations; the continuation and deepening of this excavation therefore remains necessary." (Quatre campagnes de fouilles à Mundigak 1951-1954 [Four Excavation Campaigns in Mundigak 1951-54]Arts Asiatiques, Vol. 1, No. 3 1954, pp. 163-178)


Pot Discovery 22

"Ebrahim uncovered a large storage jar on his side of the balk, set at the same level as mine, in the angle of a landing at the top of a little staircase. And what ajar! It was the only one of its size and shape found on the dig and it was decorated with the typically Quetta-ware “stepped” motif of the merlons over the colonnade, painted in diamond shapes, one inside the other, in black, white and a bright yellow that rubbed off as soon as it was touched. Only the rim was missing and even that was discovered later, fallen inside the jar. The only other fragment bearing this yellow paint had been a tiny scrap of sherd; here, it always seems to happen on digs, some of the most significant finds had been made within the last few days [near the end of the season], making it that much more disappointing when the time came to stop work." (Matheson, Time off to Dig, London, 1961, pp. 143-44)
Images
1. Matheson Caption: Using a paintbrush our Afghan colleague, Ebrahim, carefully removes the 5,000 years accumulation of sand which had hidden the black, bright yellow and white "stepped" diamond motif decoration of this unique vessel. Inside it were found the broken fragments of the rim, which enabled the jar later to be reconstructed" (facing p. 64).
2. Ceramic from Period IV, 2 [c. 2750-2500 BCE], from Casal, Fouilles de Mundigak, 1961.


Painted Pottery 23

Mundigak III (3400-2900 BCE) and IV (2900-2400 BCE) pottery with geometric designs.
Aurore Didier asks in his article The use of colour in the Protohistoric pottery from Pakistani Balochistan and from Mundigak (Afghanistan): Cultural Identities and Technical Traditions: "Distributed from southern Afghanistan to the Pakistani coast and from the Indus Valley to south-eastern Iran, the considered pottery productions show an important stylistical richness and a high craft skill. The attention paid to the polychrome pottery in the Indo-Iranian border-lands is relatively recent (Mugavero & Vidale 2003, Mugavero 2009), even more considering Pakistani Balochistan. The fragility of the pigments and their bad preservation might explain this situation. The considerable amount and the quality of the archaeological remains excavated by the French teams at Mundigak (Afghanistan) (Casal 1961), at Mehrgarh and Nausharo (Kachi-Bolan region, Pakistan) (C. Jarrige & al. 1995; Jarrige 1996) and in Pakistani Makran (Besenval 1997, Didier 2007) allow however to develop further studies (morpho-functional, stylistical and technical analyses) in order to better understand a specific craft tradition (the polychrome painting) developed during one millennium in one of the most dynamic pottery centre in Middle Asia. Can we assess the degree of innovation, development and complexity of the polychrome wares? Can we establish a relationship between the vessel forms, the decorative motifs and the coloured fillings? How can we explain the colour and material choices and the symbolism of cer- tain decorations? What is the role of these productions? On a larger scale, the matter is also to bring to light the outstanding dynamism of the cultural and material interactions in the Indo-Iranian borderlands (Pakistan, south-eastern Iran, north-western India, Afghanistan) and in southern Central Asia during the 4th and the 3rd millennia BC." (p. 138)

Painted Bowl 24

Dated to Mundigak III (3400-2900 BCE).
In his article The use of colour in the Protohistoric pottery from Pakistani Balochistan and from Mundigak (Afghanistan): Cultural Identities and Technical Traditions, Aurore Didier writes: "The technological investment and the diversity of the polychrome wares in Balochistan and in adjacent areas raise the problem of their function in the studied societies. The development of this craft tradition might be linked with local tastes, functional needs or socio-economic reasons. In certain cases, polychrome wares might be socially valuable items for individuals or for the group, or integrated into the world of the social representation (for example, prestige goods manufactured to create power symbols or to strengthen an elitist picture of some groups). The increase of regional and extra-regional exchanges in the second half of the 4th millennium and in the first half of the 3rd millennium BC has obviously generated a period of emulation and a competitive social environment, which are physically expressed by these kinds of craft productions (Astruc et al. 2009). The occurrence of polychrome pigments in distinctive figurative systems may also witness a cultural or ethnic affiliation as it is the case for the decorated textiles used in and current past tribal groups from Pakistan, Afghanistan or Central Asia. However, the distribution of polychrome ceramics related to an identical decora- tive style does not suggest that they are produced in the same are. The morpho-stylistical and archaeometric analyses tend to show the existence of distinct local variants of the same pottery" (p. 147-8).



Mundigak Mound G "Temple" 25

The "Palace" was not the only monumental structure at Mundigak. There was also a "Temple" as Casal called it, on the adjacent Mound G and built along the same axis towards the latter part of Period IV [2900-2400 BCE]. It is another monumental building that we really do not know the purpose of.
"Only one construction phase could be determined, and it, like the last rebuilding phase of the ‘palace’, demonstrates a high degree of organisation. No entrance was located, but it might have been in the eroded south wall. A large rectangular structure with its eastern two-thirds divided into small rooms dominates the centre of the ‘temple’. The western part of this building consists of a large open area or courtyard. Centrally located at the north end of this courtyard was a large basin that was considerably elevated above the surrounding living surface. The immediate area was ash-covered and located directly behind the basin was a ceramic drain which extended east–west between the main wall and smaller L-shaped wall associated with the interior building. This smaller wall formed the western boundary of a little chamber interpreted as representing a shrine complex. In the south-east corner was a large square rectangular masonry structure with white plastered benches. A similar bench was found along the east wall. In the centre of the chamber was a large rectangular hearth painted red with a small step on the west side. The rooms to the east were of various sizes and a few of them had interior hearths and other small features. Although there is nothing to indicate that this was a religious structure, it was certainly not a habitation either. Whatever the function, it presents an interesting contrast with the rest of the site," write Jim Shaffer and Cameron Petrie in The Archaeology of Afghanistan (2019 p. 182-83).
Images
1. Mundigak G: view of the ‘temple’ from Mound A in 1966.
2. Plan and section of the Temple.
3. Mundigak G: view of the ‘temple’ showing triangular ‘buttresses (1. and 3. from Allchin, Ball, Hammond The Archaeology of Afghanistan (2019, pp. 183).


View of the Site Excavations 26

The expansion of Mundigak from Mound A to mounds B, D, E, F, G, H and I all seem to have happened in Period IV (2900-2400 BCE). "West of Mound A, Mounds B and D produced remains of an enclosing wall complete with square ‘bastions’. These structures were erected directly on virgin soil and consisted of two thick parallel walls of mud-brick resting on foundations of stone and clay. Regularly spaced rectangular projecting buttresses characterised the exterior wall, while the interior separating the two walls was divided into small rooms. The floors of these rooms had been raised significantly above the level of the exterior living surfaces. The frequency of stairways associated with these rooms indicates that access to either the roof or an upper storey was of some importance. This arrangement is seen in Oxus Civilisation architecture, and is also similar to the later Achaemenid ramparts at Kandahar, where the ‘rooms’ were interpreted as casemates," write Allchin, Bell and Hammond (The Archaeology of Afghanistan, 2019, p. 179).
It is possible that much of Mundigak, at some point in Period IV, was surrounded by a mud-brick wall, possibly including the "temple" on Mound G.
Dr. Gregory Possehl, connects Mundigak to the Damb Sadaat Phase of Central Baluchistan [4500-2000 BCE]: "Contemporary with the Kot Diji and Amri-Nal Phases is a smaller, more localized cultural phase of the early Harappan, centered on the Quetta Valley. It rests on a long history of occupation in this fertile, well-watered valley. Quetta-Pishin is blessed with substantial subsurface water resources, available even to relatively primitive cultivators in the form of artesian wells. This valley is also the center of a natural corridor linking southern Afghanistan to the Indus Valley via the Bolan and Khojak Passes. . .. There are thirty-seven Dumb Sadaat sites, twenty-nine of which have data on size. They average 2.64 hectares. The largest site is the Quetta Miri (23 hectares), located at one spot in the Quetta Valley that has been occupied continuously from prehistoric to modern times. The next largest site, Mundigak, is 18.75 hectares and is in the Kushk-i Nakhud Valley of the Helmand River drainage, over 200 kilometers to the northwest of the Miri. Mundigak was a town during Early Harappan times" (The Indus Civilization A Contemporary Perspective, 2002, p. 44).
Mundigak, throughout its history, been affected by cultures to the west in the Helmand Valley and the Iranian plateau, to the north by cultures and traditions from Central Asia, and to the south and east, by Balochi and Indus valley cultures. Although there is nothing quite like Mundigak during the height of Period IV in Afghanistan, it was not independent of developments in a full circle around it.
Image: Aerial View of the Mounds, from Casal, Fouille de Mundigak, 1961.

Broken Round Object 27

A stone object of unknown purpose from Mundigak. There seem to have been two similar rounded open areas in the center of the circle.

Two Objects, one Unknown 28

Whetstones for sharpening copper copper blades. The grooved rock, Jonathan Mark Kenoyer suggests, might have been some kind of polisher.


Oil Lamps and Small Pots 29

A variety of oil lamps and small pots made of alabaster, as described in the Guimet's caption, were discovered at Mundigak. Alabaster is a soft stone, typically light in color, translucent and easy to work with. According to Allchin, Ball and Hammond, this was the "predominant type of stone vessel" found at Mundigak, increasing in variety and from Period I through IV. (The Archaeology of Afghanistan, 2019 pp. 221-222)




Mound C Ossuary 31

This ossuary or collection of bones on Mound C is from the Mundigak Period III [3400-2900 BCE]. Towards the end of Period IV [2900-2400 BCE] , it seems as if the "palace" and "temple" were burned down, and not re-inhabited although other parts of the site were. Nonetheless, it is hard to draw too many conclusions since the definitions of the various sub-periods within Period IV remain open to reinterpretation and re-excavation. Sylvia Matheson writes here of the Period IV disjuncture:
"Had the conquerors set their surviving victims to work to level their own lovely buildings and raise up the coarse new ones, or perhaps the people of the Columns had been completely wiped out in the holocaust? Possibly the survivors had fled to the south or the west, escaping with their lives and their most precious belongings— perhaps the women and children fled before the enemy attacked, leaving only the menfolk to defend the settlement? Who could tell? For strangely enough, in spite of the slaughter that must have taken place, not a single human bone had been found among the ashes and the ruins of the houses and monument. The dead had all been removed perhaps to be given a mass burial. But if so, where? So far only one very shallow, communal grave had been found at the foot of Mound A, where seven bodies had been tumbled together as though in great haste and without ceremony. Could it possibly be that a mere handful of men was left to defend the temple palace in the narrow passageway, and that perhaps as a last gesture, they had made a concerted rush on the enemy at the foot of the slope, and seven of the handful had died, maybe one or two only managed to escape?
"Perhaps when the skulls of the seven corpses were examined (they were still in Kabul in their protective plaster), we would discover if they were indeed long-headed Caucasians.
"Perhaps, when the surrounding mounds have been excavated, some of the mystery surrounding Mundigak will be cleared up. I make no apology for letting my imagination run away with me in the meantime, for in Archaeology from the Earth Sir Mortimer Wheeler himself said, 'we cannot properly understand the past unless we have a living sympathy with the human stuff which its relics represent.... We cannot understand for example, the structural mechanism of an ancient burial mound unless we can bring to bear upon its details a rational imagination capable of comprehending and vitalizing them . . . too often we dig up things, unrepentantly forgetful that our proper aim is to dig up people.” (Sylvia Matheson, Time off to Dig, London, 1961, pp. 108-109)
Images
1.- 4. Mundigak Ossuary Period III [3400-2900 BCE], from Jean-Marie Casal, La civilisation de l'Indus et ses enigmes, Fayard, Paris, 1969, p. 64. These were the four images Casal included in his book Fouilles de Mundigak, Paris (1961) and identified as from the "necropolis" with Images 1 and 3 as Ossuary (C. 24), Image 2 described as an individual tomb (C. 21), and Image 4 as Ossuary (C. 27).
https://www.harappa.com/slideshows/mundigak-guimet

More pictures of Mundigak

The Lost City of Ancient Afghanistan, Mundigak 5th-2nd Millennia BC

Mundigak is an archaeological site in Kandahar province in Afghanistan. It is situated approximately 55 km northwest of Kandahar.
Mundigak was a large prehistoric town with an important cultural sequence from the 5th–2nd millennia BC. The mound was nine meters tall at the time of excavation.
Pottery and other artifacts of the later 3rd millennium BC, when this became a major urban center, indicate interaction with Turkmenistan, Baluchistan, and the Early Harappan Indus region.
Mundigak flourished during the culture of Helmand Basin (Seistan), also known as Helmand Culture (Helmand Province). This site was excavated by Jean-Marie Casal during 1951-1958

Mundigak in Helmand Culture

During the transitional phase of Indus Valley development, the Kandahar Valley, with its large town of Mundigak, had become incorporated into the flourishing culture of the Helmand Basin (Seistan), which by this time may have been a state. By 2400 BCE, Mundigak became the state’s second center, dominating the eastern part of the state, it grew to around 60 hectares in size.

The Main Mound

The Main mound is rising about twenty meters above the current level of the plain.
Mundigak Main Hill
A – The stratigraphic world
B – Some short of the house
C – The main hill before the search

The Arcade

Mundigak Religious centre
A. The monument of columns and merlons, seen from the north.-
B. Merlons at the moment of their discovery
C. West colonnade and passage entrance leading to the staircase. –
D. The colonnade as seen from the north apartment
What was the use of this building? The almost total absence of common ceramics for domestic use, the total absence of homes in the rooms and courtyards of the North so far cleared us to exclude domestic use.
The size of the rooms, the size of the monument incline us to see a building of collective or community use, surrounded by its stores and stores.
The discovery of a few arrowheads, in the absence of any other weapon, characterized such as sling bullets so numerous yet in other levels does not seem sufficient to make this monument a military construction, especially since nothing in the general view of architecture evokes this conception.
Also, in spite of the absence of altars or liturgical figurines, we are led not to reject the thought of a religious use which remains, however, to be specified.

Mundigak Pottery

Mundigak Pottery
A. Tepe B structures
B. Superposition of dry stone and brick constructions
E-F. Tasting glasses with animal and vegetal decor
Mundigak Pottery
A. Attics, benches
B. A tall round tower on a farm used for storing
C. Gray pottery from the granaries period
D. Red-orange pottery of the same level

Mundigak Seals and Buttons

Mundigak Seals and Stone Buttons
A massive monument being excavated.
B. Seals from different levels:
1) Flat stone seals
4) Stone seals from the construction of the massive monument
5) Bronze seal fragment from the massive monument
6) Bronze seal probably belonging to the same period
7) Fragment of stone seals from attics.
C. The contemporary figure of the massive monument.

Female Figurine

Female Figurine Mundigak
Mother goddess figurines, right, from Mundigak, left, from Deh Morasi Ghundai, 3rd Millennium B.C. (h. 5cm)
Female Figurine Mundigak Guimet Museum
Female Figurine present in Guimet Museum
These pottery female figurines are generally considered to represent the mother-goddess, being at once curvaceous in form, to symbolize her power over life and fertility, and, terrifyingly ugly, to symbolize equal power over death and the horrors of the dark, mysterious unknown (On display, National Museum, Kabul).

Facts

Cattle, sheep, and goat appear to have been the main domesticated species.
Around 2200 BCE Mundigak went into decline, shrinking very significantly in the area due to attacks during this period. Mundigak was temporarily abandoned, then briefly reoccupied before being finally abandoned.
Almost every household in Mundigak was installed with ovens for cooking and wells for water storage.

Reference

As very little information is available on the internet regarding this archeological site, hence I had to read below-given references get the information in this article.
https://books.google.fr/books?id=r4s-YsP6vcIC&pg=PA103&dq=mundigak&hl=en&sa=X&ei=YwnoT-zcB47jrAfHl8TxCA&redir_esc=y#v=onepage&q=mundigak&f=false


https://tathastuu.com/2019/12/the-lost-city-of-ancient-afghanistan-mundigak-5th-2nd-millennia-bc.html

Lapis Lazuli: Beadmaking in Afghanistan and Pakistan

Above: Faience beads of different shapes and colors were found in a bead pot at Harappa. Some of these appear to be imitations of the natural stones; deep azure blue lapis lazuli, blue-green turquoise and banded to imitate banded agate.
Lapis lazuli is composed of many minerals, the most important being lazurite, which gives it a distinctive azure color (Schuman, 1977). Its coarse granular crystalline structure does not flake easily and when hammered will shatter irregularly (Schuman, 1977). Large blocks are sawed or incised with chert blades and then snapped with wedges and/or hammer
Beads dating from approximately 6500 BC have been discovered in Neolithic burials at Mehgarh, Pakistan (Jarrige, 1984; 1985; Lechevallier and Quivron, 1985; Samzun, 1984 ms; Vidale, 1991 in press). Other early sites include Rehman Dheri (Durrani, 1984; 1986), Mundigak (Casal, 1961), Shahr-i-Sokhta (Tosi, 1970; Tosi and Piperno, 1973), Tepe Hissar (Bulgarelli, 1979), and numerous ones in Central Asia (Herrman, 1968). All these locations were within trading regions composed of settled agriculturalists and pastoral nomads who had access to lapis lazuli mining areas.

The Musee Guimet Indus and Amri Collection in Paris June 4th, 2020

In the summer of 2018, one of the warmest ever in Paris, I managed to slip one afternoon into the Musee Guimet, and click away on my iPhone at objects usually not seen in colour. This French national museum which contains one of the best collections of Asian Art in the world (as one collector of Indian art, Gursharan Sidhu once put it, the French taste in objects from India is second to none). The compact ancient Indus and Amri cabinet [Image 1] is rich in interesting Indus objects, including a terracotta dog and rhinoceros [2]. Above them are three nice seals found at Mohenjo-daro, showing a unicorn, a bison with feeding trough, and a rather dynamic elephant, and the associated sealings cast from them [3].
There are also two figurines of women from Harappa [4,5]. Recent research has suggested that they might have been used as part of special home rituals in larger cities, as argued by Shereen Ratnagar in her book The Magic in the Image: Women in Clay at Mohenjo-Daro and Harappa.
However, the most unusual thing about the Guimet cabinet is the collection of pottery from Amri in Sindh, an early sun-dried brick walled town that has also named a culture - Amri culture - that flourished before, during and even after the Indus civilization [c. 4000-1900 BCE]. Amri is about 150 kilometers south of Mohenjo-daro. Over 100 sites, primarily in Balochistan and lower Sindh seem to share the distinctive Amri pottery styles that populate much of the cabinet. They are from the French excavations at the site from 1959-62, under the direction of Jean Marie Casal (1905-1977), an archaeologist and former curator at the Guimet. Before Amri he led the excavations at Mundigak, Afghanistan, a Bronze-Age site from 1951-58 (some of the spectacular objects from there at the Guimet are featured in our new Mundigak slide show).
Amri pottery includes red-buff ware, mainly hand-made, S-shaped jars, and a variety of bi-chrome vases that are all well-represented here [6-9]. Most of these are dated in the caption to 2700-2600 BCE, while the red-buff ware goblet is dated to 2100 BCE, when Amri and Indus styles converged. Seeing all these objects together reminds us both of how close these cultures were at times, and how much the Indus civilization was part of a regional complex of cultures that often preceded it (e.g. the Kulli culture.
In the final image [9], the foreground shows what might have been a composite toy, said to have a bird's body and ram's head, mounted on wheels, an anonymous donation from 1989, found somewhere in Pakistan.
Omar Khan, June 2020.


https://www.harappa.com/content/lapis-lazuli-beadmaking-afghanistan-and-pakistan

A "Priest-King" at Shahr-i Sokhta?

"A small showcase of the Zahedan Museum keeps, among other finds, the fragmentary headless torso of a small statuette in a buff-grey limestone, with a strongly weathered surface. Without opening the showcase, I was allowed to take several pictures of the fragment, from various angles. One of the pictures was taken frontally, from a close proximity. Other pictures were taken from rear and from a side but with less satisfactory results. Fig. 1 [Image 2] illustrates the picture taken from the showcase, plus two drawings based upon this record and the author's personal scrutiny of the piece. Its residual height wavers between 10 and 12 cm" writes Massimo Vidale. He reconstructs this torso with surprising similarities to a headless torso found at Mohenjo-daro [Images 3 and 4], and a head at Mundigak, and then redraws it with another"head found on the surface of Tepe Chah-i Torogh," also a Kandahar-Helmand culture find in Afghanistan. "In this new light, the Zahedan torso confirms that the same sculptural model had a widespread distribution, which is encountered in a single leg and lap fragment at Gonur Depe on the Murghab delta in Margiana, in the head found at Mundigak on the Arghandab river in Kandahar, Afghanistan, in other heads from sites of the Seistan basin, as well as in various states of conservation at least two major sites of the greater Indus valley such as Mohenjo-Daro (12 specimens) and Dholavira (one fragment; for references see below) . . .. After Mohenjo-Daro, Shahr-i Sokhta and its hinterland is where this sculptural model is most consistently attested" (pp. 1-6).
What could this suggest? Vidale proceeds to show how this model likely date to a later period of all these cultures, around 2000 BCE, and writes: "Kenoyer remarks that, beyond Central Asian affiliations, the closest match for the Mohenjo-Daro series is with the Kandahar-Helmand group. Kenoyer believes, in short, that people bound by a specific ideology, or even immigrants from other parts of Middle and/or South Asia, including Seistan, were living in Mohenjo-Daro keeping with them their statuettes," a conjecture his discussion supports. He notes, for example, that the "priest-king" statue found at Mohenjo-daro is quite unlike other specimens from the site, giving it a possibly foreign origin, which he extends to later figures from the Bactria/Margiana region, "the workshops of the Oxus Civilization" north of Afghanistan (p. 9).
The speculative conclusion is very unsettling given how much this figure has been taken to represent the Indus civilization: "However, we known too little to state with confidence whether the damaged Mohenjo-Daro stone statuettes, together with the misnamed "Priest King", should be eventually labelled "Bactrian" or "Harappan", or something else; but the general use of the Mohenjo-Daro "Priest-King" as a symbolic icon of the Indus Civilization is probably inappropriate. In their stylistic heterogeneity, the statuettes of the Mohenjo-Daro series, as argued by Kenoyer, might have belonged to a minority group of the urban population, and possibly might have been made in different centers and regions outside the Indus core area" (p. 10).
An extremely interesting and thought-provoking paper that points to how much we do not know about ancient Indus culture, and how, in the absence of information, we privilege visuals and form conceptions that may be wrong. It also points to links between Indus people with cultures and people to the northwest, and the great mobility of certain motifs across large areas. As usual, Massimo Vidale is not hesitant to bring new and exciting discoveries to bear on profound questions.
This paper goes well together with Stone Sculptures from the Protohistoric Helmand Civilization, Afghanistan by George F. Dales.
Images: 1. Conjectural graphic reconstruction of the likely original setting of the Zahedan torso as a "Priest King", based upon the head from Chah-i Torogh 2 (Seistan, Iran) visible in Fig, 3, and the general form and proportion of statuette L 950 (Fig. 4). The side view is less certain than the front and the rear ones (drawing M. Vidale).
2. A frontal picture of the Zahedan torso. 2 and 3: graphic enhacements of the front and rear of the same fragment based upon 1.1 (picture and drawings by M. Vidale).
3. Seated male figure with head missing from Mohenjo-daro (back).
4. Seated male figure with head missing from Mohenjo-daro (front).
5. The steatite "Priest-King" of Mohenjo-Daro as reconstructed in Ardeleanu-Jansen (1984).

https://www.harappa.com/content/priest-king-shahr-i-sokhta

Stone Sculptures from the Protohistoric Helmand Civilization, Afghanistan

The eminent archaeologist George F. Dales (1927-1992, author of Excavations at Mohenjo-Daro, Pakistan: The Pottery) looks at a "creamy buff soft stone" sculpture, just under 10 centimeters in height, that he was shown and photographed in Afghanistan in the early 1970s. Remarkably similar to the Mundigak head, which itself bears resemblances to the "priest-king" from Mohenjo-daro, Dales discusses how this head and another offers "an indication of an artistic sculptural tradition' within the Helmand civilization" (p. 222). While very careful to distinguish between the different stone sculptures found at Mohenjo-daro (there are few of these found at Indus sites, though some are of high quality, and not all have been published), he does note that four "iconographic and stylistic details common to the Afghanistan and one or another of the Mohenjo Daro sculptures are 1. the fillet descending in two flat bands at the back of their head, and having possible ornamentation in front 2. the distinctive rendering of the ears 3. the taut, sharply incised horizontal mouth 4. the smaller than life size scale" (p. 223).
This paper, published in 1985, is best read together with Massimo Vidale's more recent A Priest-King at Shahr-i Sokhta? (2018) where he explores more directly possible similarities between another Helmand Civilization sculpture and the so-called priest king.
Image: Three views of the sculptured head reportedly found in Afghan Sistan


https://www.harappa.com/content/stone-sculptures-protohistoric-helmand-civilization-afghanistan

उखा a boiler used in Rgveda to process pajra, 'soma', obtain purified silver from lead-silver alloy archaelogical evidence from Binjor 4MSR

$
0
0

Ashutosh Dandekar 

@ardandekar

-- Ukha, 'boiler' described in Rgveda & शतपथब्राह्मण ६.८.२ has been discovered in Binjor
-- thanks to Ashutosh Dandekar for identifying metalwork related Yajurveda & Kakshivan references
-- Ukha separates lead from lead-silver alloy

उखः ukhaḥ A boiler, pot, vessel. चरुं पञ्चबिलमुखं धर्मोऽभीन्धे Av.11.3.18. -खा 1 A boiling vessel, a boiler or cooking pot (such as a sauce-pan; Mar. शेगडी). अन्यो ह्याग्निरुखाप्यन्या नित्यमेवमवेहि भोः Mb.12.315.15. -2 A fire-place at a sacrifice. -3 A part of the body. -Comp. उखासंभरणम् N. of the sixth book of the Śatapaṭha Brāhmaṇa. (Apte)

उखा, स्त्री, (उख + क + टाप् ।) स्थाली । इत्य-मरः ॥ हाँडि इति भाषा । (यथा, सुश्रुते ।“इद्धः स्वतेजसा वह्निरुखागतमिवोदकम्” ॥)--शब्दकल्पद्रुमः
उखा स्त्री उख--क । १ पाकपात्रे पिठरादौ । (हाँड़ि) ।“यन्नीक्षणं मांस्पवन्या उखाया उत पात्राणि यूष्णआसेचनानि” ऋ० १, १६२, १३ । ऋचमेतामाश्रित्यैव“मांस्पवन्या उखायाः” इति पा० भाष्यकृतोदाहृतम् ।यज्ञियेष्टकासाधने २ चूल्लीरूपे पदार्थेतत्करणप्रकारः कात्या०श्रौ० १६, १, १, सूत्रादौ उक्तः तच्च इष्टकाशब्दे ९९१ पृष्ठेदर्शितम् । “उखास्रत्” सि० कौ० शत० ब्रा० तु स्थालीपरो-खाशब्दस्य निरुक्तिरन्यथैवोक्ता यथा । “अथेनमुखयान्नंबिभर्त्ति इमे वै लोका उखा इमे वा एतं लोका यन्त-मर्हन्ति एभिरेतं लोकं देवा अबिभरुरेभिरेवैनमेतल्लोकैर्बि-भर्त्त्योषा यदुखा नाम एतद्वै देवता वैतेन कर्मणैतयावृ-तेमाँ लोकानुदखनन् यदुखनंस्तस्मादुत्खा उत्खा वैता-मुखेत्याचक्षते परोक्षं, परोक्षकामा हि देवाः” ६, ७, १, २२,२३ । अस्य “न क्रोड़ादिबह्वच” पा० क्रोड़ादिग-णपाठत् स्वाङ्गवाचिताऽपि तेन वृहदुखेत्यत्र न ङीष्उखायां संस्कृतं यत् । उख्य तत्र संस्कृते त्रि० । भवार्थेदिगा० यत् । उख्य उखाभवे त्रि० । तस्य वर्ग्यादि०कर्म्मधारयसमासे आद्योदात्तता । --वाचस्पत्यम्

Bharatkalyan97: kumir̤ Indus Script hieroglyph 'pronounced ...This is a Ukha, boiler.
Binjor, 4MSR is a site on the Sarasvati River valley where a yajnakunda was discovered with an eight-angled ketu, proclamation of a Soma samstha yajna.
Image
Yajna is to be performed for purification of gold, tin, iron, lead

अश्म ifc. for 2. /अश्मन् , a stone Pa1n2. 5-4 , 94; (once अश्म्/अन् शतपथ-ब्राह्मण iii) , a stone , rock RV. ; a precious stone RV. v , 47 , 3 शतपथ-ब्राह्मण vi; any instrument made of stone (as a hammer &c RV.; thunderbolt RV.; the firmament RV. v , 30 , 8 ; 56 , 4 ; vii , 88 , 2 ([cf. Zd. asman ; Pers. as2ma1n ; Lith. akmu ; Slav. kamy]).

मे ( √3. मा) to be measured , measurable , discernible AV. Mn. MBh. 

मैत्रायणीसंहिता/काण्डं २/प्रपाठकः ११ अग्निचितिः

2.11.5 अनुवाकः5
पर्वताश्च मे गिरयश्च मे, सिकताश्च मे वनस्पतयश्च मे , अश्मा च मे मृत्तिका च मे, हिरण्यं च मेऽयश्च मे, सीसं च मे त्रपु च मे, श्यामं च मे लोहितायसं च मे , अग्निश्च मा आपश्च मा ...

काठकसंहिता (विस्वरः)/स्थानकम् १८ अथाष्टादशं स्थानकम् ।चमाः ।

अश्मा च मे मृत्तिका च मे गिरयश्च मे पर्वताश्च मे सिकताश्च मे वनस्पतयश्च मे हिरण्यं च मेऽयश्च मे सीसं च मे त्रपु च मे श्यामं च मे लोहितायसं च मेऽग्निश्च म आपश्च मे वीरुधश्च म ओषधयश्च मे कृष्टपच्यं च मेऽकृष्टपच्यं च मे ग्राम्याश्च मे पशव आरण्याश्च मे वित्तं च मे वित्तिश्च मे भूतं च मे भूतिश्च मे वसु च मे वसतिश्च मे कर्म च मे शक्तिश्च मेऽर्थश्च म एमश्च म इत्या च मे गतिश्च मेऽग्निश्च म इन्द्रश्च मे सोमश्च म इन्द्रश्च मे सविता च म इन्द्रश्च मे सरस्वती च म इन्द्रश्च मे पूषा च म इन्द्रश्च मे बृहस्पतिश्च म इन्द्रश्च मे मित्रश्च म इन्द्रश्च मे वरुणश्च म इन्द्रश्च मे धाता च म इन्द्रश्च मे त्वष्टा च म इन्द्रश्च मे मरुतश्च म इन्द्रश्च मे विश्वे च मे देवा इन्द्रश्च मे पृथिवी च म इन्द्रश्च मेऽन्तरिक्षं च म इन्द्रश्च मे द्यौश्च म इन्द्रश्च मे समाश्च म इन्द्रश्च मे नक्षत्राणि च म इन्द्रश्च मे दिशश्च म इन्द्रश्च मे ॥१०॥

तैत्तिरीयसंहिता(विस्वरः)/काण्डम् ४/प्रपाठकः ७

4.7.5 अनुवाक 5 वसोर्धारा
1 अश्मा च मे मृत्तिका च मे गिरयश् च मे पर्वताश् च मे सिकताश् च मे वनस्पतयश् च मे हिरण्यं च मे ऽयश् च मे सीसं च मे त्रपुश् च मे श्यामं च मे लोहं च मे ऽग्निश् च म आपश् च मे वीरुधश् च म ओषधयश् च मे कृष्टपच्यं च
2 मे ऽकृष्टपच्यं च मे ग्राम्याश् च मे पशव आरण्याश् च यज्ञेन कल्पन्ताम् । वित्तं च मे वित्तिश् च मे भूतं च मे भूतिश् च मे वसु च मे वसतिश् च मे कर्म च मे शक्तिश् च मे ऽर्थश् च म एमश् च म इतिश् च मे गतिश् च मे ॥

शुक्लयजुर्वेदः/अध्यायः १८ वसोर्धारादि मन्त्राः

18.13
अश्मा च मे मृत्तिका च मे गिरयश् च मे पर्वताश् च मे सिकताश् च मे वनस्पतयश् च मे हिरण्यं च मे यश् च मे श्यामं च मे लोहं च मे सीसं च मे त्रपु च मे यज्ञेन कल्पन्ताम् ॥

शतपथब्राह्मणम्/काण्डम् ६ 

उखापात्रम्Ukhaa paatram

उखा सम्भरणम्
उखा  a boiler; any saucepan or pot or vessel which can be put on the fire RV. AV. xii , 3 , 23 TS. Sus3r.

शतपथब्राह्मणम्/काण्डम् ६/अध्यायः ८/ब्राह्मणम् २ ६.८.२

इति माध्यंदिनीये शतपथब्राह्मणे उखासंभरणं नाम षष्ठं काण्डं समाप्तम्।।

SBr. 6.8.SECOND BRÂHMANA. 

6:8:2:11. Now, then, as to the taking down of the ashes (to the water 1). Now, the gods at that time threw out the ashes (from the pan). They said, 'If we make this, such as it is, part of our own self, we shall become mortal carcases, not freed from sin; and if we cast it away, we shall put outside of Agni what therein is of Agni's nature: find ye out in what manner we shall do this!'--They said, 'Meditate ye (kit)!' whereby, indeed, they said, 'Seek ye a layer (or altar, kiti). Seek ye in what manner we shall do this!'
6:8:2:22. While meditating, they saw this,--'Let us take it down to the water; for the water is the foundation of this universe: having settled it on that wherein is the foundation of this universe, we shall reproduce from out of the water what there is of Agni's nature in this (heap of ashes).' They then took it down to (and threw it into) the water; and in like manner does this (Sacrificer) now take it down to the water.
6:8:2:33. [Vâg. S. XII, 35] 'O divine waters, receive ye these ashes, and put them in a soft and fragrant place!'--that, being consumed (matter), has run its course (is useless): regarding that he says, 'Put it in, the most fragrant place!'--'May
p. 294
the wives, wedded to a good lord, bow down to him,'--the wives, doubtless, are the waters, for from the waters this universe is produced; and in Agni the waters have indeed a good lord;--'bear it on the waters, even as a mother (bears) her son!'--that is, 'as a mother would bear her son on her lap, so bear ye this!'
6:8:2:44. [Vâg. S. XII, 36; Rik S. VIII, 43, 9] 'In the waters, O Agni, is thy seat,'--that is, 'in the waters, O Agni, is thy womb; as such thou clingest to the plants,'--for he does indeed cling to (love) the plants,--'being in (their) womb thou art born again,'--when he is in the womb he is indeed born again,--[Vâg. S. XII, 37] 'Thou art the child of the herbs, the child of the trees, the child of all that is, O Agni, thou art the child of the waters;'--he thus makes him (Agni) the child of this entire (universe).
6:8:2:55. With three (verses) he throws (the ashes into the water),--threefold is Agni: as great as Agni is, as great as is his measure, by so much he thus throws them down. First with one (prayer), and then with two; or first with two, and then with one,--but at two separate times he throws them down: he thus throws them down by means of the two-footed animals.
6:8:2:66. He then takes some (of the ashes) therefrom: he thereby reproduces from the waters what there is of Agni's nature in that (heap of ashes). [He takes it] with that (nameless or little finger), for with that (finger) medicine is prepared: it is with that one he thus puts him (Agni) together. [Vâg. S. XII, 38-41] 'Having settled 1 in the womb, as
p. 295
ashes, in the waters, and the earth, O Agni,'--by his ashes he is, indeed, settled in the womb, that is, both in the waters and in the earth;--'having united with the mothers, thou hast again, brightly shining, seated thee;'--that is, 'Having joined thy mothers, thou, the shining one, hast again seated thyself (in thy home).'--'Having again seated thee in thy seat, the waters and the earth, O Agni, thou liest in her (the earth, or pan) most happy, as in a mother's lap.'--'Return again with sustenance, again, O Agni, with food and life; guard us again from trouble!--With wealth return, O Agni, overflow with the all-feeding stream on every side!'--that is, 'With all this return thou to me!'
6:8:2:77. With four (verses) he takes (some of the ashes);--he thereby supplies him (Agni) with four-footed animals; and animals being food, it is with food he thus supplies him. With three (verses) he takes (the ashes) down (to the water),--that makes seven, for of seven layers consists the fire-altar 1, seven seasons are a year, and the year is Agni: as great as Agni is, as great as is his measure, so great does this become.
6:8:2:88. Having taken some of the ashes, and returned, he throws it into the fire-pan, and stands by (the fire) worshipping it; for when he throws Agni into the water he does what is improper; he now makes amends to him so that he may not injure him. With two (verses) relating to Agni (he worships),--for it is to Agni that he makes amends,--and with such
p. 296
as contain (the verb) 'budh' (to attend to, awake), in order that Agni may attend to this speech of his.
6:8:2:99. [Vâg. S. XII, 42-3; Rik S. I, 147, 2; II, 6, 4] 'Attend thou to this word of mine, O youngest!'--that is, 'attend to this word of mine, O youngest!'--'put forth most plentifully, O faithful one!'--that is, 'put forth most abundantly, O faithful one!'--'this one revileth thee, and that one singeth thy praises,'--that is, 'one (man) reviles thee, and another sings thy praises;'--'reverently I revere thy body, O Agni!'--that is, 'I, thy reverer, revere thy body, O Agni!'--'Be thou a munificent patron of offerings, O lord of wealth, the bestower of wealth, keep off from us the haters!' this he says in order that he may keep off haters from him. With two (verses) he worships the fire, a Gâyatrî and a Trishtubh verse: the significance of this has been explained.
6:8:2:1010. These make nine (verses),--there are nine regions 1, and Agni is the regions; nine vital airs, and Agni is the vital airs: as great as Agni is, as great as is his measure, so great does this become.
6:8:2:1111. He then performs two expiations; for it is for (the obtainment of) all his desires that he sets up that (fire);--thus whatever part of his desires is here cut off when the fire is thrown into the water, that he thereby joins together and restores. He performs both expiations which (are performed) when the fire has gone out 2: the significance of this has been explained.
p. 297
6:8:2:1212. This makes ten (performances),--the Virâg consists of ten syllables, and Agni is the Virâg 1; there are ten regions, and Agni is the regions; ten vital airs, and Agni is the vital airs: as great as Agni is, as great as is his measure, so great does this become.

Footnotes
293:1 The ashes removed from the 'ukhâ' or fire-pan are put in a bag made of leaves of some sacred tree, and are then thrown into the water in two portions. As they are floating on the water, a small portion is taken from them again with the little finger and put in the pan.
294:1 'Pra-sad' (= pra-âp, Mahîdhara) seems here really to have the p. 295 meaning of 'abhiprasad' or 'anuprasad,' as the accusative can scarcely be taken along with 'âsadah.'
295:1 See p. 249, note 3.
296:1 Viz. the four cardinal points, and the four intermediate points, of the compass, and the upper region. To these paragraph 12 adds, as a tenth, the lower region.
297:1 That is, the wide-shining, or wide-ruling one.
Bharatkalyan97: kumir̤ Indus Script hieroglyph 'pronounced ...
Thos bowl discovered in Binjor 

This terracotta vessel with a pronounced knob at the centre has engaged the attention of archaeologists as a "unique find" and is probably used in rituals or ceremonies. Similar vessels have been depicted on Harappan seals and copper plates. Photo:ASI

Together with the pot with a roundish blob, many furnaces were discovered. Source: https://frontline.thehindu.com/arts-and-culture/heritage/telltale-furnaces/article9721082.ece

An oval furnace with a hub in the middle for keeping the crucible where artisans kept the copper ingots before fashioning them into artefacts. The furnace has holes for aeration and for inserting tuyeres to work up the flames. Photo:V.V. KRISHNAN

kumuda 'gmelina arborea leaf' rebus: kumuda 'silver'

Ta. kumir̤ coomb teak, small cashmere tree; kūmpal coomb teak, Gmelina arborea. Ma. kumir̤, kumpiḷ G. asiatica. Ka.(Lush.) kumuḷe, kumbuḍi, kūḷe G. arborea. Koḍ. kummi, kumbïḷi id. Te. (Lush.) gummuḍu, gumuḍu G. arborea and asiatica; (Inscr.) kumaḍu G. arborea. Kol. (Kin.) kumre G. arborea. Pa. gumṛi id. Go. (Tr.) gummur marā the kumīn tree, Careya arborea (Voc. 1149); (Koya Lush.) gumudu G. arborea; (LuS.) koomooree the koombhee tree. / Cf. Skt. (lex.) kumudā- G. arborea. (DEDR 1742)  कु-मुदा f. the plant Gmelina arborea (Monier-Williasms कुमुदिक   kumudika कुमुदिक a. Abounding in Kumudas. -का N. of a plant (कट्फला). -2 A small tree (the seeds to which are aromatic).कुमुदः-गन्ध्या f. a woman having the smell of a कुमुद to her body. (Apte) குமுதை kumutai , n. 1. Coomb teak, Gmelina arboreaகுமிழ்
மரவகைPond. (Tamil)

The tablet is inscribed in bas-relief; the term for such writing is: குமிழ்-தல் kumiḻ- , 4 v. intr. To be embossed or worked in relief; சித்திரவேலை செதுக் கப்படுதல். மரத்திற் குமிழ்ந்த் யானை.Thus, the kumir̤, kumuda, gmelina arborea leaf signifies bas-relief writing.
Rebus: कु-मुद 'silver' (Monier-Williams)  

Ta. kumir̤ coomb teak, small cashmere tree; kūmpal coomb teak, Gmelina arborea. Ma. kumir̤, kumpiḷ G. asiatica. Ka.(Lush.) kumuḷe, kumbuḍi, kūḷe G. arborea. Koḍ. kummi, kumbïḷi id. Te. (Lush.) gummuḍu, gumuḍu G. arborea and asiatica; (Inscr.) kumaḍu G. arborea. Kol. (Kin.) kumre G. arborea. Pa. gumṛi id. Go. (Tr.) gummur marā the kumīn tree, Careya arborea (Voc. 1149); (Koya Lush.) gumudu G. arborea; (LuS.) koomooree the koombhee tree. / Cf. Skt. (lex.) kumudā- G. arborea. (DEDR 1742)

Ta. kumir̤ knob (as of wooden sandals), stud, pommel, hump of an ox; kumir̤i boss, knob (as of wooden sandals); kuppiferrule (e.g. on scabbard, horn of ox). Ma. kumir̤ knob, pommel; mushroom; kuppi brass knob on tip of bullock's horn. Ka. gubbiknob, protuberance; kuppu, guppu an abnormal globular excrescence of the body; gubāru swelling. Tu. gubbi, gubbè stud, ornamental knob, button. Te. gubaka knob, boss, stud; gubba id., protuberance, woman's breast; guburu protuberance; kuppeknob. Konḍa (BB) koparam hump of bullock. Pe. gomoṇ hump of ox (or with 1731(a) Ta. kuppam). Manḍ. gupeṛ id. (or with 1731(a) Ta. kuppam). (DEDR 1743)

 

https://tinyurl.com/y3nfxyk7

Field symbols of text-box with 24 dots, leafless tree, two oxen deciphered:

-- kumuda 'gmelina arborea leaf' rebus: kumuda 'silver'
-- dul kāru 'metalcaster artisans' dul khaṇḍa 'metalcast equipment'.signified on a Harappa tablet with 24 dots as a hypertext

Twenty four is the count of kāru, and nāru village officers:
 नारू   nārū m A common term for village-personages otherwise named अलुतेदार or अलुते.

   नारूकारू   nārūkārū m pl A term for certain personages of a village otherwise named अलुतेबलुते for whom see under अलुता & बलुतेदार.  अलुता or त्या   alutā or tyā m (A formation alliteratively from बलुत्या in extension of the application of that word.) A common term for certain Village officers secondary to the बलुते. Thus बारा अलुते आणि बारा बलुते of whom see the full list under बलुतेदार.
 बलुतेदार or बलुता balutēdāra or balutā or त्या m (बलुतें &38;c.) A public servant of a village entitled to बलुतें. There are twelve distinct from the regular Governmentofficers पाटील, कुळकरणी &38;c.; viz. सुतार, लोहार, महार, मांग (These four constitute पहिली or थोरली कास or वळ the first division. Of three of them each is entitled to चार पाचुंदे, twenty bundles of Holcus or the thrashed corn, and the महार to आठ पाचुंदे); कुंभार, चाम्हार, परीट, न्हावी constitute दुसरी or मधली कास or वळ, and are entitled, each, to तीन पाचुंदेभट, मुलाणा, गुरव, कोळी form तिसरी or धाकटी कास or वळ, and have, each, दोन पाचुंदे. Likewise there are twelve अलुते or supernumerary public claimants, viz. तेली, तांबोळी, साळी, माळी, जंगम, कळवांत, डवऱ्या, ठाकर, घडशी, तराळ, सोनार, चौगुला. Of these the allowance of corn is not settled. The learner must be prepared to meet with other enumerations of the बलुतेदार (e. g. पाटील, कुळ- करणी, चौधरी, पोतदार, देशपांड्या, न्हावी, परीट, गुरव, सुतार, कुंभार, वेसकर, जोशी; also सुतार, लोहार, चाम्हार, कुंभार as constituting the first-class and claiming the largest division of बलुतें; next न्हावी, परीट, कोळी, गुरव as constituting the middle class and claiming a subdivision of बलुतें; lastly, भट, मुलाणा, सोनार, मांग; and, in the Konkan̤, yet another list); and with other accounts of the assignments of corn; for this and many similar matters, originally determined diversely, have undergone the usual influence of time, place, and ignorance. Of the बलुतेदार in the Indápúr pergunnah the list and description stands thus:--First class, सुतार, लोहार, चाम्हार, महार; Second, परीट, कुंभार, न्हावी, मांग; Third, सोनार, मुलाणा, गुरव, जोशी, कोळी, रामोशी; in all fourteen, but in no one village are the whole fourteen to be found or traced. In the Panḍharpúr districts the order is:--पहिली or थोरली वळ (1st class); महार, सुतार, लोहार, चाम्हार, दुसरी or मधली वळ (2nd class); परीट, कुंभार, न्हावी, मांग, तिसरी or धाकटी वळ (3rd class); कुळकरणी, जोशी, गुरव, पोतदार; twelve बलुतेand of अलुते there are eighteen. According to Grant Duff, the बलतेदार are सुतार, लोहार, चाम्हार, मांग, कुंभार, न्हावी, परीट, गुरव, जोशी, भाट, मुलाणा; and the अलुते are सोनार, जंगम, शिंपी, कोळी, तराळ or वेसकर, माळी, डवऱ्यागोसावी, घडशी, रामोशी, तेली, तांबोळी, गोंधळी. In many villages of Northern Dakhan̤ the महार receives the बलुतें of the first, second, and third classes; and, consequently, besides the महार, there are but nine बलुतेदार. The following are the only अलुतेदार or नारू now to be found;--सोनार, मांग, शिंपी, भट गोंधळी, कोर- गू, कोतवाल, तराळ, but of the अलुतेदार &38; बलुते- दार there is much confused intermixture, the अलुतेदार of one district being the बलुतेदार of another, and vice versâ. (The word कास used above, in पहिली कास, मध्यम कास, तिसरी कास requires explanation. It means Udder; and, as the बलुतेदार are, in the phraseology of endearment or fondling, termed वासरें (calves), their allotments or divisions are figured by successive bodies of calves drawing at the कास or under of the गांव under the figure of a गाय or cow.)

This is a tribute to Smt. Rekha Rao for the brilliant identification of a gmelina arborea shape leaf which matches with the unique shape of an exquisite Harappa faience tablet with Indus Script inscription.

I agree with this identification of the leaf as signifying gmelina arborea. This Kashmiri teak wood is NOT called Kashmira but kumuda read rebus as कु-मुद kumuda, 'silver'

Ta. kumir̤ coomb teak, small cashmere tree; kūmpal coomb teak, Gmelina arborea. Ma. kumir̤, kumpiḷ G. asiatica. Ka.(Lush.) kumuḷe, kumbuḍi, kūḷe G. arborea. Koḍ. kummi, kumbïḷi id. Te. (Lush.) gummuḍu, gumuḍu G. arborea and asiatica; (Inscr.) kumaḍu G. arborea. Kol. (Kin.) kumre G. arborea. Pa. gumṛi id. Go. (Tr.) gummur marā the kumīn tree, Careya arborea (Voc. 1149); (Koya Lush.) gumudu G. arborea; (LuS.) koomooree the koombhee tree. / Cf. Skt. (lex.) kumudā- G. arborea. (DEDR 1742)  कु-मुदा f. the plant Gmelina arborea (Monier-Williasms)  कुमुदिक   kumudika कुमुदिक a. Abounding in Kumudas. -का N. of a plant (कट्फला). -2 A small tree (the seeds to which are aromatic).कुमुदः-गन्ध्या f. a woman having the smell of a कुमुद to her body. (Apte) குமுதை kumutai , n. 1. Coomb teak, Gmelina arboreaகுமிழ்
மரவகைPond. (Tamil)

The tablet is inscribed in bas-relief; the term for such writing is: குமிழ்-தல் kumiḻ- , 4 v. intr. To be embossed or worked in relief; சித்திரவேலை செதுக் கப்படுதல். மரத்திற் குமிழ்ந்த் யானை.Thus, the kumir̤, kumuda, gmelina arborea leaf signifies bas-relief writing.

Rebus: कु-मुद 'silver' (Monier-Williams)

Thus, the gmelina arborea leaf shape signifies kumuda 'silver'. With this decipherment, the entier Indus Script inscription on sides of the Harappa tablet is read rebus:
khōṇḍa 'leafless tree' rebus: kunda 'fine gold' PLUS  kuṭi, 'tree' rebus: kuṭhi 'smelter'

dula 'pair' rebus: dul 'metalcasting' PLUS  barad, balad 'ox' rebus: bharata n A factitious metal compounded of copper, pewter, tin &c.  Thus, the pair of bulls (oxen) signifies: copper-pewter-tin-alloy metalcasters.

The text message PLUS 24-dots of a text box read rebus:
24-dot text box as hypertext: dul kāru (2X12) signifies metalcaster artisans (making) dul khaṇḍa 'metalcast equipment'

The four-signs of the text message read from r. to l.

1. ayo dhakka 'bright alloy metal'
2. baraḍo = spine; backbone (Tulu) Rebus: baran, bharat ‘mixed alloys’ (5 copper, 4 zinc and 1 tin)
3.kaṇḍa kārī which reads ‘rim of jar’ rebus: ‘equipment cargo, scribe’ 
4. karaḍā खरडें 'daybook, wealth-accounting ledger'. Rebus: kharādī ' turner'.

Thus, the text message trogether with the text-box of 24 dots conveys the details of the wealth cargo: alloy metal, equipment cargo, wealth-accounting ledger of metals turner. silver and alloy metal smelter, PLUS dul kāru (2X12) metalcaster artisans (making) dul khaṇḍa 'metalcast equipment'.



A unique mold-made faience tablet or standard (H2000-4483/2342-01) was found in the eroded levels west of the tablet workshop in Trench 54 of Harappa by HARP Team. On one side is a short inscription under a rectangular box filled with 24 dots. The reverse has a narrative scene with two bulls fighting under a thorny tree.
Source: https://www.harappa.com/indus3/205.html

खांडा  [ khāṇḍā ]A jag, notch, or indentation (as upon the edge of a tool or weapon).  (Marathi). Rebus: khaṇḍa 'equipment'.
 
Such dots are seen on many metallic artefacts of Sarasvati-Sindhu civilization.
Rectangle with 12 dots on Harappa faience tablet; deciphered: metalcasting artisans

arka 'twelve' rebus: arka 'copper, gold' PLUS dula 'pair' rebus: dul 'metal casting'. Thus, metalcastings of copper, and gold.

dula 'pair' Rebus: dul 'cast metal' PLUS कारु [ kāru 'twelve' Rebus: 'artisans' Thus, metal casting artisans. कारु [ kāru ] m (S) A common term for the twelve बलुतेदार q. v. Also कारुनारु m pl q. v. in नारुकारु Rebus: कारु [ kāru ] m (S) An artificer or artisan. बाराकारू (p. 576) [ bārākārū ] m pl The twelve कारू or बलतेदार. See बलुतेदार.बलोतें, बलोतेदार, बलोता or त्या (p. 567) [ balōtē, mbalōtēdāra, balōtā or tyā ] Commonly बलुतें &c. Thus, dul kāru (2X12) signifies metalcaster artisans (making) dul khaṇḍa 'metalcast equipment'.

Hieroglyph: गोटा [ gōṭā ] m A roundish stone or pebble. 2 A marble (of stone, lac, wood &c.) Rebus 1: खोट (p. 212) [ khōṭa ] f A mass of metal (unwrought or of old metal melted down); an ingot or wedge. Rebus 2: goTa 'laterite (ferrous ore)' [ khōṭasāḷa ] a (खोट & साळ from शाला) Alloyed--a metal. (Marathi) Bshk. khoṭ ʻ embers ʼ, Phal. khūṭo ʻ ashes, burning coal ʼ; (CDIAL 3931)

PLUS कारु [ kāru ] 'twelve' Rebus: 'artisan' dula 'pair' rebus: dul 'cast metal' Thus, the 24 dots signify: ingot, laterite metalcasting artisan. The faience tablet of Harappa on both sides signifies through hieroglyph-multiplexes a catalogue of metallurgical competence of the metalsmiths, laterite (ferrous) metalcasters.

Rebus 2: गोठघोळणी [ gōṭhaghōḷaṇī ] f A goldsmith's instrument for forming गोठ (metal bracelet).गोट [ gōṭa ] m ( H) A metal wristlet. An ornament of women. 2 Encircling or investing
Pair of bulls deciphered as copper-pewter-tin-alloy metalcasters

Ka. kōḍu horn, tusk, branch of a tree (DEDR 2200). Rebus 2: खोट [khōṭa] alloyed ingot (Marathi). koḍ ‘artisan’s workplace’. 

dula 'pair' Rebus: dul 'cast metal' Hieroglyph: barad, balad 'ox' Rebus: भरताचें भांडें (p. 603) [ bharatācē mbhāṇḍēṃ ] n A vessel made of the metal भरत. 2 See भरिताचें भांडें.भरती (p. 603) [ bharatī ] a Composed of the metal भरत.भरत (p. 603) [ bharata ] n A factitious metal compounded of copper, pewter, tin &c.  Thus, the pair of bulls (ox) signified: copper-pewter-tin-alloy metalcasters
Lealess tree on faience tablet. Deciphered: metal alloy turner

khōṇḍa  A stock or stump (Marathi) 'leafless tree' (Marathi). खडणें   khaḍaṇēṃ v i To be shed or cast, or to fall--the leaves of a tree: also to be leafless from having cast its leaves--a tree.(Marathi) Rebus: खोट  [ khōṭa ] f A mass of metal (unwrought or of old metal melted down); an ingot or wedge. (Marathi) 

Hieroglyph: khōṇḍa ‘leafless tree’ (Marathi). Rebus 1: kõdā’turner’ (Bengali) कोंद kōnda 'engraver, turner' kunda 'fine gold' Ta. kuntaṉam interspace for setting gems in a jewel; fine gold (< Te.). Ka. kundaṇa setting a precious stone in fine gold; fine gold; kundana fine gold. Tu. kundaṇa pure gold. Te. kundanamu fine gold used in very thin foils in setting precious stones; setting precious stones with fine gold. (DEDR 1725)

Hieroglyph: kuṭi, kuṭhi, kuṭa, kuṭha a tree (Kaus'.); kud.a tree (Pkt.); kur.a_ tree; kar.ek tree, oak (Pas;.)(CDIAL 3228). kuṭha, kuṭa (Ka.), kudal (Go.) kudar. (Go.) kuṭha_ra, kuṭha, kuṭaka = a tree (Samskritam) kuṭ, kurun: = stump of a tree (Bond.a); khut. = id.(Or.) kut.amu = a tree (Telugu)  Rebus: kuThi 'smelter'.

Text on Harappa faience tablet deciphered. alloy metal, copper-pewter-tin alloy, supercargo-scribe, portable furnace.
Sign 65 is a hypertext composed ofSign 59 and 'lid of pot' hieroglyph.Sign 134 ayo 'fish' rebus: ayas 'alloy metal' ays 'iron' PLUS dhakka 'lid of pot' rebus: dhakka 'bright' Thus, ayo dhakka, 'bright alloy metal.' Thus, Sign 65 hypertext reads: ayo dhakka 'bright alloy metal'
Sign 48 Sign 48 is a 'backbone, spine' hieroglyph: baraḍo = spine; backbone (Tulu) Rebus: baran, bharat ‘mixed alloys’ (5 copper, 4 zinc and 1 tin) (Punjabi) Tir. mar -- kaṇḍḗ ʻ back (of the body) ʼ; S. kaṇḍo m. ʻ back ʼ, L. kaṇḍ f., kaṇḍā m. ʻ backbone ʼ, awāṇ. kaṇḍ, °ḍī ʻ back ʼH. kã̄ṭā m. ʻ spine ʼ, G. kã̄ṭɔ m., M. kã̄ṭā m.; Pk. kaṁḍa -- m. ʻ backbone ʼ.(CDIAL 2670) Rebus: kaṇḍ ‘fire-altar’ (Santali) bharatiyo = a caster of metals; a brazier; bharatar, bharatal, bharata = moulded; an article made 

in a mould; bharata = casting metals in moulds; bharavum = to fill in; to put in; to pour into 

(Gujarati) bhart = a mixed metal of copper and lead; bhartīyā = a brazier, worker in metal; bha

bhrāṣṭra = oven, furnace (Sanskrit. )baran, bharat ‘mixed alloys’ (5 copper, 4 zinc and 1 tin) (Punjabi) 
This kaṇḍa kārī which reads ‘rim of jar’ rebus: ‘equipment cargo, scribe’ signifies bill of lading when used as sealings of seals on cargo packages. This explains the reason why this hypertext is the most frequently on Indus Script Corpora.
Sign 176 khareḍo 'a currycomb (Gujarati) Rebus: karaḍā खरडें 'daybook, wealth-accounting ledger'. Rebus: kharādī ' turner' (Gujarati). 

कर्णक m. du. the two legs spread out AV. xx , 133 'spread legs'; (semantic determinant) Rebus: kanahār'helmsman', karNI 'scribe, account''supercargo'. कर्णक 'spread legs' rebus: 'helmsman', karNi 'supercargo'; meṛed 'iron' rebus: meḍh 'merchant' ayo 'fish' rebus: aya 'iron' ayas 'metal'; 2. कर्णक 'spread legs' rebus: 'helmsman', kari 'supercargo'  Indicative that the merchant is seafaring metalsmith. karṇadhāra m. ʻ helmsman ʼ Suśr. [kárṇa -- , dhāra -- 1]Pa. kaṇṇadhāra -- m. ʻ helmsman ʼ; Pk. kaṇṇahāra -- m. ʻ helmsman, sailor ʼ; H. kanahār m. ʻ helmsman, fisherman ʼ.(CDIAL 2836) Decipherment: कर्णक 'helmsman' PLUS mē̃d, mēd 'body' rebus: mē̃d, mēd 'iron', med 'copper' (Slavic). Thus the body hieroglyph signifies mē̃d कर्णक karṇi 'an iron helmsman seafaring, supercargo merchant.'
baraDo 'spine' Rebus: bharata 'alloy of copper, pewter, tin'; karNIka 'rim of jar' Rebus: karNI 'supercargo' karNIka 'scribe'; karava narrow-necked jar' Rebus: karba 'iron' kharva 'nidhi of Kubera'. कंकवा (p. 123) [ kaṅkavā ] m A sort of comb. See कंगवा. कोंगें (p. 180) [ kōṅgēṃ ] n A long sort of honeycomb.Rebus: kanga 'portable furnace' Rebus: kangar 'large brazier': *kāṅgārikā ʻ poor or small brazier ʼ. [Cf. kāgni -- m. ʻ a small fire ʼ Vop.: ka -- 3 or kā -- , aṅgāri -- ] K. kã̄gürükã̄gar f. ʻ portable brazier ʼ whence kangar m. ʻ large do. ʼ (or < *kāṅgāra -- ?); H. kã̄grī f. small portable brazier ʼ.(CDIAL 3006) 

Source: https://www.facebook.com/groups/416065382227600/

Kakshivan is a Pajra. Pajra means Soma.

RV 1.18.1 O BRAHMANASPATI, make him who presses Soma glorious,

Even Kaksivan Ausija who is a Soma presser

Sayana refers to Kakshivan as from Pajra, Angirasa Kula:
ऋग्वेदः - मण्डल १
सूक्तं १.११७
कक्षीवान् दैर्घतमस औशिजः
तत् । वाम् । नरा । शंस्यम् । पज्रियेण । कक्षीवता । नासत्या । परिऽज्मन् ।
शफात् । अश्वस्य । वाजिनः । जनाय । शतम् । कुम्भान् । असिञ्चतम् । मधूनाम् ॥६
हे नरा नेतारौ नासत्यावश्विनौ “परिज्मन् परिगमने अभीष्टस्य प्रापणे निमित्तभूते सति "पज्रियेण पज्राणाम् अङ्गिरसां कुले जातेन “कक्षीवता मया "वां युवयोः संबन्धि “तत् कर्म “शंस्यम् प्रकर्षेण शंसनीयम् । तच्छब्दश्रुतेः यच्छब्दाध्याहारः । यत् “जनाय अपेक्षमाणाय पुरुषाय "वाजिनः वेगवतः तदीयस्य “अश्वस्य “शफात्'निर्गतैः "मधूनां मधुभिः शतसंख्याकान् “कुम्भान् “असिञ्चतम् अपूरयतम् । सिञ्चतिरत्र पूरणार्थः । यदेतन्मधुना पूरणं तत् शंस्यम्'इत्यर्थः ॥
rvs.1.18Even Kaksivan Ausija.
rvs.1.5113 To old Kaksivan, Somapresser-, skilled in song, O Indra, thou didst give the youthful Vrcaya.
rvs.1.112Wherewith ye helped Kaksivan, singer of your praise, Come hither unto us, O Asvins, with those
rvs.1.1167 O Heroes, ye gave wisdom to Kaksivan who sprang from Pajras' line, who sang your praises.
rvs.1.117KaksivanPajras' son, must laud that exploit of yours, Nasatyas, Heroes, ye who wander!
rvs.1.126Of the lords' cows a thousand, I Kaksivan. His deathless glory hath he spread to heaven.
rvs.1.126Kine numbering sixty thousand followed after. Kaksivan gained them when the days were closing.
rvs.4.261. I WAS aforetime Manu, I was Surya: I am the sage Kaksivan, holy singer.
rvs.8.910 As erst Kaksivan and the Rsi Vyasva, as erst Dirghatamas invoked your presence,
rvs.9.74Pious souled- men have sent their gifts of cattle unto Kaksivan of the hundred winters.
rvs.10.25This at- your glad carouse enhanced- the mighty hymn of the great sage Kaksivan. Thou art waxing
rvs.10.61He hath stirred up Kaksivan, stirred up Agni, as the steeds' swift wheel drives the felly onward.
rvs.10.143When ye restored to youth and strength Kaksivan like a car renewed,


Indus Script evidence on त्रिशिरस् seal for gold, bronze, copper, iron, lead, tin are कल्पनीय kalpanīya 'to be made, fashioned' in यज्ञ yajna (शुक्लयजुर्वेदः 18.13)

$
0
0

https://tinyurl.com/y84qks37

शुक्लयजुर्वेदः/अध्यायः १८ वसोर्धारादि मन्त्राः

18.13
अश्मा च मे मृत्तिका च मे गिरयश् च मे पर्वताश् च मे सिकताश् च मे वनस्पतयश् च मे हिरण्यं च मे यश् च मे श्यामं च मे लोहं च मे सीसं च मे त्रपु च मे यज्ञेन कल्पन्ताम् ॥

Griffith translation: May my stone and my clay, and my hills and my mountains, and my pebbles and my trees, and my gold and my bronze, and my copper and my iron, and my lead and my tin prosper by sacrifice.

ऋग्वेदः - मण्डल ९

सूक्तं ९.९
अव । कल्पेषु । नः । पुमः । तमांसि । सोम । योध्या ।
तानि । पुनान । जङ्घनः ॥७
हे "पुमः पुमन् सोम "कल्पेषु कल्पनीयेष्वहःसु "नः अस्मान् "अव रक्ष । अपि च "पुनान हे पवमान "सोम त्वं "योध्या योधनीयानि “तमांसि रक्षांसि यानि "तानि जङ्घनः नाशय ॥ -- सायणभाष्यम्

कल्पितः, पुं, (कल्प्यते सज्जीक्रियते असौ । कृप् +णिच् + कर्म्मणि क्तः ।) सज्जितहस्ती । इति हेम-चन्द्रः ॥ रचिते त्रि ॥ (यथा, महानिर्व्वाणोक्तात्मज्ञाननिर्णये ।“ब्रह्मादितृणपर्य्यन्तं मायया कल्पितं जगत् ।सत्यमेकं परं ब्रह्म विदित्वैवं सुखी भवेत्” ॥) --शब्दकल्पद्रुमः
कल्पिन् त्रि० कल्पयति कृप--णिच्--णिनि । १ रचके २आरोषके ३ वेशकारके च ४ नापिते पु० । “त्रेतायै कल्पिनंद्वापरायाधिकल्पिनम्” यजु० ३०, १८ । -- /वाचस्पत्यम्
Wilson translation9.009.07 Protect us, manly Soma, in the days of sacrifice purifier, destroy those powers of darkness against which we must contend. [In the days of sacrifice: kalpes.u = kalpaniyes.vahahsu, in the days which have to be reckoned; another interpretation: 'in our rites'].
Fourteen Indus Script hieroglyphs which signify pincers.These may also be read rebus in Meluhha as: karpaṇī  ʻshearsʼ (Gujarati) Ka. paṭakāru tongs, pincers. Te. paṭakāru, paṭukāṟu pair of tongs, large pincers. (DEDR 3864) Rebus: khār 'blacksmith'. ḍato 'claws or pincers of crab' (Santali) rebus: dhatu 'mineral ore'. 
Ligatured sign 224 is significant:kolmo 'three' rebus:kolimi 'smithy, forge' PLUS xoli 'fish-tail' rebus: kolhe 'smelter', kol 'working in iron' PLUS ḍato karpaṇī  'shears, pincers' rebus: dhatu 'iron or mineral ore'. Ligature of three 'tails' may also signify working with -- कल्पनीय kalpanīya 'producing (with)' -- three metals,copper,bronze, gold.
Sign 218 infixes rimless pot between two Sign 216:dula 'pair' rebus: dul 'metal casting' PLUS baṭa 'rimless pot' rebus: baṭa 'iron' bhaṭa 'furnace'; thus, Sign 218 reads: metal casting iron furnace.

Both Signs 216 and 229 occur on the Mohenjo-daro seal 304 of त्रिशिरस् three-headed son of Tvaṣṭā; the seal signifies a brass-worker. Two Signs 216 and 229 signify ḍato karpaṇī  'shears, pincers' rebus: dhatu 'iron or mineral ore' -- which are कल्पनीय kalpanīya to be made, fashioned. 

त्रिशिरस् three-headed son of Tvaṣṭā on seal m304 is master of pasara 'animals' rebus pasarā ʻtray of goods for sale' https://tinyurl.com/y8k977dx
 2941 kálpa ʻ capable ʼ ŚBr., m. ʻ rule, practice ʼ RV., ʻ an age ʼ MBh. 2. *karpa -- . [√kI̊p]
1. Pa. Pk. kappa -- m. ʻ rule, rite, age ʼ; Paš. kapaya ʻ in the middle of ʼ IIFL iii 3, 95; S. kapu m. ʻ knife ʼ; L. kapp m. ʻ cut, breach ʼ (→ Brah. kap ʻ half ʼ); N. kāp ʻ interstice between fingers ʼ; B. kāp ʻ cutting a nib, pen nib ʼ; Or. kāpa ʻ mask, false appearance ʼ; H. kāp m. ʻ cutting, slice ʼ; G. kāp m. ʻ cut, wound ʼ, kāpɔ m. ʻ cutting, slit, streak, line ʼ, kāplɔ m. ʻ a cutting of cloth ʼ, ˚lī f. ʻ clippings ʼ; M. kāp m. ʻ slice of fruit ʼ; Si. kapa ʻ an age ʼ.
2. K. kraph, dat. ˚pas m. ʻ chopping, cutting ʼ.kalpaka -- , *kalpiya -- ; akalpá -- , sukálpa -- .
   2942 kalpaka m. ʻ barber ʼ Kauṭ. [√kI̊p]Si. kapuvā ʻ barber ʼ.  2943 kalpana n. ʻ cutting ʼ VarBr̥S., ˚nā -- f. ʻ arranging ʼ Mn., ʻ making ʼ Suśr., ˚nī -- f. ʻ scissors ʼ lex., karpaṇa -- n. ʻ weapon ʼ Daś. [√kI̊p]Pa. kappana -- n. ʻ arranging, preparing ʼ, ˚nā -- f. ʻ fixing a horse's harness ʼ; Pk. kappaṇa -- n. ʻ cutting ʼ, ˚ṇā<-> ʻ arranging ʼ, ˚ṇī f. ʻ shears ʼ; G. kāpṇī f. ʻ reaping a field, goldsmith's clip ʼ; M. kāpaṇ f. ʻ shaving ʼ, kāpṇī f. ʻ reaping ʼ.2944 kalpáyati ʻ sets in order ʼ RV., ʻ trims, cuts ʼ VarBr̥S. [Cf. kr̥pāṇa -- m. ʻ knife ʼ Pāṇ.: √kI̊p]Pa. kappēti ʻ causes to fit, prepares, trims ʼ; Pk. kappēi ʻ makes, arranges ʼ; S. kapaṇu ʻ to cut ʼ; L. kappaṇ ʻ to cut, reap ʼ, awāṇ. kappuṇ; P. kappṇā ʻ to cut, kill ʼ; N. kapnu ʻ to carve, chisel ʼ; G. kāpvũ ʻ to cut ʼ; M. kāpṇẽ ʻ to cut, shave ʼ; Ko. kāppūka ʻ to cut ʼ; Si. kapanavā ʻ to cut, cut off, reap ʼ.Addenda: kalpáyati: S.kcch. kapṇū ʻ to cut ʼ; Md. kafanī ʻ stabs ʼ.   2945 *kalpiya ʻ suitable ʼ, kalpya -- VarBr̥S. [√kI̊p]Pa. Pk. kappiya -- ʻ suitable ʼ; Si. käpa ʻ suitable (esp. for offering to god or demon), an offering ʼ.(CDIAL 2941 to 2945)
कल्पनीय mfn. to be accomplished , practicable , possible Sch. on S3Br. ii , 4 , 3 , 3; to be arranged or settled (वराह-मिहिर 's बृहत्-संहिता)
 वेदः vedaḥ [विद्-अच् घञ् वा] 1 Knowledge. -2 Sacred knowledge, holy learning, the scripture of the Hindus. (Originally there were only three Vedas :- ऋग्वेदयजुर्वेद and सामवेद, which are collectively called त्रयी 'the sacred triad'; but a fourth, the अथर्ववेद, was subsequently added to them. Each of the Vedas had two distinct parts, the Mantra or Samhitā and Brāhmaṇa. 
According to the strict orthodox faith of the Hindus the Vedas are a-pauruṣeya, 'not human compositions', being supposed to have been directly revealed by the Supreme Being, Brahman, and are called Śruti' i. e. 'what is heard or revealed', as distinguished from 'Smṛiti', i. e. 'what is remembered or is the work of human origin'; see श्रुतिस्मृति also; and the several sages, to whom the hymns of the Vedas are ascribed, are, therefore, called द्रष्टारः 'seers', and not कर्तारः or सृष्टारः 'composers'.) -3 A bundle of Kuśa grass; पद्माक्षमालामुत जन्तुमार्जनं वेदं च साक्षात्तप एव रूपिणौ Bhāg.12.8.34; Ms.4.36. -4 N. of Viṣṇu. -5 A part of a sacrifice (यज्ञांग). -6 Exposition, comment, gloss. -7 A metre. -8 Acquisition, gain, wealth (Ved). -9 N. of the number 'four'. -10 The ritual (वेदयतीति वेदो विधिः); Karma-kāṇda; वेदवादस्य विज्ञानं सत्याभासमिवानृतम् Mb.12.10.20 (see Nīlakaṇtha's commentary). -11 Smṛiti literature; आम्नायेभ्यः पुनर्वेदाः प्रसृताः सर्वतोमुखाः Mb.12.260.9. -Comp. -अग्रणीः N. of Sarasvatī. -अङ्गम् 'a member of the Veda', N. of certain classes of works regarded as auxiliary to the Vedas and designed to aid in the correct pronunciation and interpretation of the text and the right employment of the Mantras in ceremonials; (the Vedāṅgas are six in number :-- शिक्षा कल्पो व्याकरणं निरुक्तं छन्दसां चयः । ज्योतिषामयनं चैव वेदाङ्गानि षडेव तु ॥i. e. 1 शिक्षा 'the science of proper articulation and pronunciation'; 2 छन्दस् 'the science of prosody'; 3 व्याकरण 'grammar'; 4 निरुक्त 'etymological explanation of difficult Vedic words'; 5 ज्योतिष 'astronomy'; and 6 कल्प 'ritual or ceremonical'). A peculiar use of the word 'वेदाङ्ग' in masculine gender may here be noted; वेदांश्चैव तु वेदाङ्गान् वेदान्तानि तथा स्मृतीः । अधीत्य ब्राह्मणः पूर्वं शक्तितोऽन्यांश्च संपठेत् ॥ Bṛihadyogiyājñavalkya-Smṛti 12.34. 
कल्प kalpa a. [क्लृप्-घञ्] 1 Practicable, feasible, possible, -2 Proper, fit, right. -3 Strong, vigorous; चरन्तं ब्राह्मणं कञ्चित्कल्पचित्तमनामयम् Mb.12.179.3. -4 Able, competent (with a gen., loc.; inf. or at the end of comp.); धर्मस्ययशसःकल्पः Bhāg. able to do his duty &c.; स्वक्रियायामकल्पः ibid. not competent to do one's duty; अकल्प एषामधिरोढुमञ्जसा पद्म्द्म् ibid., so स्वभरणाकल्प &c. -ल्पः 1 A sacred precept or rule, law, ordinance. -2 A prescribed rule, a prescribed alternative, optional rule; प्रभुः प्रथमकल्पस्य योऽनुकल्पेन वर्तते Ms.11.30 'able to follow the prescribed rule to be observed in preference to all others'; प्रथमः कल्पः M.1; cf. also Pratimā 4, and Abhiṣekanāṭakam 6 and Ś.4. a very good (or best) alternative; एष वै प्रथमः कल्पः प्रदाने हव्यकव्ययोः Ms.3.147. -3 (Hence) A proposal, suggestion, resolve, determination; एष मे प्रथमः कल्पः Rām.2.52.63; उदारः कल्पः Ś.7. -4 Manner of acting, procedure, form, way, method (in religious rites); श्रूयते हि पुराकल्पे Mb.6.43.23; क्षात्रेण कल्पेनोपनीय U.2; कल्पवित्कल्पयामास वन्यामेवास्य संविधाम् R.1.94; Ms.7.185. -5 End of the world, universal destruction. -6 A day of Brahmā or 1,000 Yugas, being a period of 432 million years of mortals and measuring the duration of the world; cf. Bhāg.3.11; श्रीश्वेतवाराहकल्पे [the one in which we now live]; कल्पं स्थितं तनुभृतां तनुभिस्ततः किम् Śānti.4.2. Hence कल्पिक means 'born in the primeval age' Bu. Ch.2.48. -7 Medical treatment of the sick. -8 One of the six Vedāṅgas, i. e. that which lays down the ritual and prescribes rules for ceremonial and sacrificial acts; शिक्षा कल्पो व्याकरणम् Muṇḍ 1.1.5 
कल्पकः kalpakaḥ [क्लॄप्-ण्वुल्] 1 A rite. -2 A barber, Kau. A. 1.12. -3 See कल्पवृक्षःकल्पकप्रसवोदयः Viś. Guṇā.50. -4 A kind of tree, Curcurna (Mar. कचोरा). a. conformng to a settled rule or standard; याजयित्वाश्वमेधैस्तं त्रिभि- रुत्तमकल्पकैः Bhāg.1.8.6.कल्पनम् kalpanam [क्लृप्-ल्युट्] 1 Forming, fashioning, arranging. -2 Performing, doing, effecting. -3 Clipping, cutting. -4 Fixing. -5 Anything placed upon another for decoration. -ना 1 Fixing, settlement; अनेकपितृकाणां तु पितृतो भागकल्पना Y.2.120;247; Ms.9.116. -2 Making, performing, doing. -3 Forming, arranging; विषमासु च कल्पनासु Mk.3.14; केश˚ Mk.4. -4 Decorating, ornamenting. -5 Composition. -6 Invention. -7 Imagination, thought; कल्पनापोढः Sk. P.II.1.38 = कल्पनाया अपोढः. -8 An idea, fancy or image (conceived in the mind); Śānti.2.8. -9 Fabrication. -10 Forgery. -11 A contrivance, device. -12 (In Mīm. phil.) = अर्थापत्ति q. v. -13 Decorating an elephant. -Comp. -शक्तिः f. the power of forming ideas; MW. कल्पनी kalpanī Scissors. कल्पनीय kalpanīya a. 1 To be made, fashioned or contrived. -2 Feasible. -3 To be substituted or supplied. कल्पिक kalpika a. Fit, proper. कल्पित kalpita a. Arranged, made, fashioned, formed; उत्सृज्य कुसुमशयनं नलिनीदलकल्पितस्तनावरणम् Ś.3.21; see क्लृप् caus. -तः An elephant armed or caparisoned for war.
Viewing all 11203 articles
Browse latest View live


<script src="https://jsc.adskeeper.com/r/s/rssing.com.1596347.js" async> </script>